Search results for: “hike gear”

  • July / August 2025 – Danube River Cycle Path

    From July 26 to August 8, 2025  Odette and Jerry rode from Donaueschingen, Germany to Vienna, Austria

    After Denmark we really didn’t have any firm ideas about tandem trips.  We agreed that we wanted to get back to Berlin but didn’t come up with loop rides that appealed to both of us.  At some point I realized that if we shipped our bike cases to the end of the route, we could do one-way trips and that really opened up the options.  At Christmas we talked to Will about travel in Europe and visiting him in Berlin –  he encouraged us to visit and agreed that shipping our cases there from the start of our ride was a pretty low hurdle to get over.

    Odette wanted to go to Vienna and proposed a one-way trip ending there.  It seemed backwards but I didn’t ask too many questions.   Odette found a large German bike tour company – Radweg Reisen – that offered a standard trip on the Eurovelo 6 route down the Danube.  I told her that it was fine by me as long as they got our bike cases to the end of the ride and she assured me that they’d take care of it. We signed up and put down a deposit and then didn’t hear anything for a long time.  Odette eventually managed to get a hotel list and then a Komoot itinerary for the ride.  We figured out that by paying for the Komoot premium level we could export the daily routes as GPX files and although it seemed silly to start up with a new application, we got all of the route files for the German part of the trip and imported them into Ride with GPS.  There wasn’t any explanation for the absence of the Austrian part of the rides and there were some issues with track artifacts but it felt like things were progressing.

    Starting in about May Odette began to get anxious about the length of the daily rides and the elevation involved and about hotels that were way out of the center of town and about places that didn’t have restaurants or that had restaurants that were closed on the day we’d stay there.  She was also anxious about the weather.  We ramped up the training rides to deal with the first fear and she emailed the tour company about the second one (to no real effect.)  For months we followed the daily temperatures at the beginning and end of the trip and that seemed to have a calming effect even though it looked like it could  be very hot in Southern Germany.

    Eventually the final installment of the fee was due and the company clarified that the Austrian portion of the tour was being supplied by another big European bike tour company – Pedalo.  Coordination was not easy but we learned that  Pedalo had their own application and that there was no way to download GPX files from it.  We didn’t have direct contact with the Austrians, but the Germans assured us that written material would be available in Passau (the last German town before crossing into Austria) and discounted our request for GPX files, saying “you always have Google Maps”.    Odette remained confident that everything would work out.

    Odette booked flights on Delta and then had second thoughts about a 1-hour connection in Amsterdam.  Having been delayed more than an hour by passport control there, I told her I wasn’t comfortable cutting it that close either, and she rebooked us through New York with a 3-hour layover.  We got the bike serviced and had new tires  put on it – The Polkadot Jersey shipped our front wheel to California to have a new rim put on it, and then weren’t able to get our bike ready until the day before we were set to leave.

    The weather seemed to change and our concerns about excessive heat changed to concerns about  flooding.  I decided to take my touring shoes for wet weather and my regular bike shoes for warm days.  I also decided to take full rain gear. I broke down the bike and packed it into the cases. I took a headlight in case we needed to comply with German regulations.

    The flight to New York was good –  everybody seemed determined to get us into the new Delta lounge in JFK but it was just crowded and not very interesting.  The flight to Zurich was fine although not a comfortable as the bigger Delta planes,  We had a little confusion connecting with our van but the ride was not too long and the boarder crossing wasn’t even a formality.

    Donaueschingen reminded me of Frieberg further north in the black forest.  We stayed at a pretty traditional guest house (Hotel Zum Hirschen) that saw a lot of bike tours.  The food and beer was nothing special but it was still quite good.  At dinner time the room filled up with a collection of local customers that were all about our age and who obviously all knew each other.  We weren’t in the downtown or in the old city but we were within walking distance.  We arrived after lunch and I got to work assembling the bike.  Everything came together well but I had something of an audience.  I was tired from the flight and didn’t feel like pumping tires with a mini pump.  Odette was equally tired and wasn’t much help.  We walked the bike over to a bike shop where the owner shook us down for 5 euros to use his floor pump.

    The next day we rode a short (15 mile) loop to verify that the bike was working.  We had enough navigational issues to remind us how much better we did outside of towns.  We went to a museum with an immense, idiosyncratic,  collection of fossils and stuffed animals (and a smaller but no less eccentric collection of modern art.)  We got ice cream at the town center.  We visited the spring that is considered the source of the Danube – but couldn’t figure out how to enter the grounds of the local castle.

    Odette called the tour agency to find out what we were supposed to do with the cases headed for Vienna.  She was told that they had no intention of doing anything with the cases other than transporting them daily as regular luggage. The person at the agency said that we were welcome to make other arrangements but that they wouldn’t help.   They suggested that the responsibility for this arrangement lay with their Austrian partner, Pedalo.  Odette capitulated quickly rationalizing that it wouldn’t be that much of a hassle to deal with the cases at each stop.  I was really upset because it invalidated the whole premise of a one-way trip.  We had something of an argument but it didn’t change things – we weren’t going to get what we thought we were paying for and it was too late to do anything about it.

    The next morning we got out relatively early.  The ride was mainly through wide valleys and quiet farmland.  Most of the farm roads were one lane wide – but paved.  Unpaved roads were very solidly compacted.  We didn’t stick to the river but seemed to seek out low traffic byways.  We saw a crowd at the seasonal sinkhole where the Danube completely disappears, but didn’t leave the route to investigate.

    While the route had it labeled as Fridingen, our hotel (a former forestry lodge called Gasthaus Jagerhaus) was ten kilometers beyond that town, closer to Beuron.  We had to navigate around a road closure (for a parade?) in Fridingen and afterwards the ride was all in forest on double-track gravel.  We stowed the bike in a shed full of farm equipment and crossed the river on large stepping stones. Odette sang the “valderi-valdera” part from The Happy Wanderer as we hopped from stone to stone.   She was afraid of falling off a cliff and there were private property signs all over, so we crossed back and amused ourselves watching small fish in the shallows.  The lodge had a restaurant but it was closed and we were ten kilometers away from any services.  However, there was a snack bar for hikers where we could get food to eat in the “garden shelter.”  After an early dinner (the snack bar closed at 5:00) we watched a thunder storm leave an accumulation of hail on our balcony.

    The path beyond the lodge was advertised as single track but it was just an extension of the gravel from the day before.  The navigation was pretty easy as we headed down narrow valleys.  (There were a couple of places where we climbed over limestone bluffs next to the river while the railroad went through ancient tunnels.)  We saw lots of towers and ruins of castles and monumental monasteries and abbeys.  Although it drizzled all day we never got Heavy rain.  The hotel in Obermarchtal (Gasthof Berghofstuble) was pretty modern with a pizza oven out back.  We parked the bike in a garage with a lot of cleaner-looking e-bikes.   We asked the guy at the front desk for a restaurant recommendation which he provided – recommending a restaurant (klostergasthof Adler) owned by his daughter and where he was the headwaiter.  It was quite a walk into town but we saw the old part of the village while we were happily wandering.

    The next day,  after a false start,  we rode on to Ulm passing through wider valleys.  For some reason there were fields of dry brown wheat interspersed with shoulder-high green corn.  Much of the wheat had areas where it had been blown down or trampled.  I suspect that the change in weather that we’d observed  (hot and dry became cool and wet) interfered with the wheat harvest schedule, but I never got a satisfactory explanation.  We had an intermittent  light rain, more off than on, and shortly before reaching Um we encountered a police barricade blocking a bridge over the railroad tracks.  Our maps showed a route that didn’t go next to the railroad tracks and we crossed the bridge on foot with no hinderance – we later learned that a landslide just up the tracks from our crossing had knocked a train off the rails and killed three people.  For some reason Odette didn’t believe that the bypass route was the best option so we continued to a larger highway where we found a bikeway that was so muddy we ended up walking it.  

    Just as we were entering the town I hit a line of pavers marking the apron for a bus stop and I caught them at an oblique angle.  (It just looked like a line in the pavement and I totally missed the fact that it had a 2-inch lip.)  The wheels were knocked out from under us and we went sliding across the road but escaped any real injuries.  Both Odette and I were paranoid about curb edges for the rest of the trip.

    The pathway put us out at the river bank downtown and we had trouble navigating to our hotel.  (Google Maps wasn’t working – if you waited long enough you could see a map but there were no directions to your destination.)  There was a collection of homeless people under the bridge where our route ended and I thought about asking for directions, but then thought better of it.  We finally used a combination of the printed booklet and maps without directions to get us going in the right direction.

    The hotel (Hotel Am Rathaus) was downtown but without a restaurant. The front desk was in a different building from our room but the bike storage was locked (and un-openable.)  Ulm is a pretty big town (with the world’s tallest church steeple) so finding a place to eat was not a problem. – we ate just down the block at Gaststatte Krone and were quite happy.

    In the morning we rode on to Donauworth mainly keeping to the river and riding significant stretches of unpaved pathway.   As we entered town we saw a red squirrel who didn’t stick around to be friendly.  (He was a very impressive flame-orange color.)  We rode past a big Airbus factory after that. The hotel  (Hotel Donau) was nice – and the restaurant they recommended  (Goldener Hirsch) was very good.

    The ride from Donauworth to Ingolstadt spent a lot of time in a nature preserve which was very pretty and pretty buggy.  We found the Hotel Bauer Garni which was a long ways from the center of town, not near anything, and which had no restaurant.   We’d eaten cheese and fruit in the nature preserve so we decided to walk into the old town center for an early dinner.  It was a long walk with a bridge to cross and several busy streets to get under.  Things weren’t helped by serious road construction between the hotel and the bridge.  We walked around the old town, noted the Audi facilities, and ate at an outdoor bistro (Theresienhof).  We spent a bunch of time in a bookstore and then a bunch more looking for a bike shop for chain lube.   We didn’t get either books or lubricant but we bought fruit and cheese for the next day.  While checking out Odette realized that  she couldn’t find the card key for the hotel.

    It was late afternoon so we hurried back to the hotel – cutting through the construction site and having to scramble up a sand bank to get around the fencing.  The lady at the front desk was still there and didn’t seem upset about the loss – saying “you can get in with the second card, right?”  Odette had to admit that she kept both cards in the original envelope  and lost the whole thing…

    Maybe an hour after leaving Ingolstadt Odette wanted a restroom and soon one appeared – just after I passed a couple of other cyclists.  I didn’t want to pass and then pull over so I asked if we could stop at the next one and then spent the whole ride looking for an open restroom.   Our route took us to Weltenburg and then restarted at Kelheim,  Before leaving Seattle we had noticed that there were two maps for that day but the guys at the tour company explained that Weltenburge and Kelheim were the same thing and Odette didn’t ask any questions.  There were crowds of people on the path around the Weltenburg Abby – theoretically the oldest monastery operated brewery in Germany.  We figured out that the path came to a dead end and turned around to get back to the road.  Google maps wasn’t working again but the maps we could get to didn’t show any road going around Weltenburg to get to Kelheim.  After riding the path a couple times we asked  a ferryboat guy how one got to Kelheim and he directed us to the tour boat at the end of the path.  We rushed onto the boat as it prepared to leave (finding half a dozen cyclists waiting for us) and discovered that the material provided by Radweg Reisen included a voucher for that very tour boat (which they had helpfully neglected to tell us about.)

    The boat ride was calm and the scenery pretty.  Across the river we collected ourselves and started off towards Regensburg.   It rained really hard, but not for too long, and the sun came out before we reached the town – a beautiful old city.  Our hotel, Altstadt Quartier Hotel Muncher Hof, was right in the heart of the old town but only a couple of blocks from the pathway so navigation and cobbles weren’t much of a problem.  The bike parking was reached through the hotel lobby and had tools and a bike washing station.  We ate at an old monastery converted to a restaurant (Weltenburger am Dom) and I had Weltenburg dunkel which deserved the awards it has won.

    Much of the ride from Regensburg to Deggendorf was on river dikes.  Much of the dike was unpaved and quite muddy from the rain which came down hard intermittently during the day.  There were some colorful markings on the Komoot maps which nobody had explained to us but which were probably detour routes to get  around the dike construction that had been ongoing for at least five years.  We persevered on the dikes and were able to ride through the longest closed section – albeit in a wet muddy fashion.  At one point we helped a german couple lift their bike down to get round a barrier and the man slid down the embankment when he attempted to reciprocate.  My main worry was that the construction guys were going to show up and throw us out of their workplace!  Coming into Deggendorf we rode through the port area and chose the path at the base of the dike because it looked like the gravel wasn’t as loose.  A quarter of a mile later we were in unrideable mud that went up over the tops of my boots.  Luckily our hotel, Hotel-Gasthof Hottl, wasn’t too far off.  The old lady at the front desk didn’t speak english and didn’t want to even try to communicate.  A younger lady eventually did take care of us.  Bike parking was through the lobby and we were really muddy so they sent us around the block and made us enter from the rear.   We ate at the hotel because nothing else was open.

    The next day started out wet but dried out before we got to Passau.  We ran into more dike construction but we weren’t as aggressive about riding through the work sites.  (We backtracked from the first one we encountered to avoid a few hundred yards of loose gravel and rode a couple extra miles as a result.)  On this stretch there were signs rerouting the bike route around the construction which made us much more confident about getting where we were going.  We did almost get smushed by a fast car while transiting a cornfield, but that wasn’t construction related.  The Hotel Atrium Garni was across the river from the town and up a steep hill.  You had to ride up a ramp to a bridge across the Danube and we disagreed on the approach to that bridge.  We also experienced a flat tire while we were trying to figure out the ramps.  I located the puncture about a third of the way around from the valve stem but I couldn’t find anything in the casing  to cause a puncture.  The mini pump worked well driven by the threat of rain.

    We walked the old section of town a couple of times and walked a covered mall once.  We found a bike shop and bought chain lube.  I cleaned the bike and lubed the chains and made sure that various bolts were tight.  Several of the couplers needed tightening.  I assumed that this was the cause of the rubbing sound we had started to notice from the right-hand pedals since when I lubed the pedals they seemed to spin freely without any noise. The replacement tube held for overnight and didn’t even need topping off.  The first night we ate at a traditional restaurant (Bayerischer Lowe) where the food wasn’t great and where we were seated outdoors, next to smokers, and instructed to clear out in no more than an hour.  The second night was much better.  (Laarco in the Hotel Pulus Bogen.)

    Before leaving Passau we met with a guy from Pedalo who said “of course GPX files were available – you just have to ask for them.”  He also sympathized with our complaints about Radweg Reisen and had some advice about making the Pedalo app work.  The bike felt great out of the garage but we quickly ran into navigation problems and within a couple of miles we had a flat tire – again about a third of the way around from the valve stem.  I still couldn’t find anything in the casing but I changed the tire and started pumping only to find that the tube wouldn’t hold air.  I don’t know if it was a bad patch on the tube or if I damaged it getting the tire back on the rim but leaving Passau we had three good spare tubes and now we were down to two.  I reinstalled the tire with another tube and it inflated – only to go flat in about two miles.  When I changed tubes this time I was very careful not to pinch the tube with a tire lever.  I asked Odette to patch the two punctured tubes so that they would be ready if we needed them, but the cement was thick (from an unopened tube) and she apparently hadn’t ever patched a tube before.  Both of her patches came off before we got going again.    We got another couple of miles before repeating the process – I installed our final tube after an exhaustive but unsuccessful search for something in the tire putting holes in the tubes.  When the final tube went flat I got out the patch kit again as it was our only option – only to find that Odette hadn’t gotten the sandpaper back into the box.  I used the file on my leatherman to rough up the surface and I squeezed the last drops of cement out of the tube but it was a long shot that it would hold and it didn’t.   However, I did find a minuscule shard of glass embedded in the rubber that I couldn’t feel from inside the casing.  At this point we were six or eight miles from Passau on a bike trail at a wooded road crossing with no way to fix a flat – Odette was ready to call Pedalo   (for whatever that would have been worth) when the support van for Vermont Bike Tours pulled up and asked if they could help.  When he heard our story the driver offered us a fresh tube and before leaving he insisted that we take two more.  Having found that glass shard the first one was all we needed as it took us all the way to Vienna without even topping it off.

    The route got easier from that point.  We took a ferry across to the North bank and rode there for a while before crossing back and finishing up on the South.  Odette had recreated the Pedalo route in Komoot so we had turn-by-turn that didn’t disappear when the phone slept.  (Inasmuch as it was all bike path along the river the turn-by-turn was a luxury.)  Even though it was a short day we wasted so much time on flats that it was late when we got to Aschach – so we headed straight for the Hotel Faustschlossl – which was across a bridge from the town and up an insanely steep driveway.  It took a little bit of doing but we got into the bike cage and parked the tandem and then got to our room and found our luggage.  Only our two backpacks and been delivered – and the luggage tag had been altered to show two pieces instead of the four we’d entered.  Odette called Pedalo who had some trouble understanding the situation but finally said they call us back.  They did call 45 minutes later to  say that our bike cases were on their way to Vienna.

    We walked down the driveway and back across the bridge and ate at a Pizza place.  (pizzeria Santa Lucia)

    The next day was all bikeway along the river and it was sunny and dry.  This was fortunate since we didn’t have any turn-by turn directions.  There was a ferry crossing, a hydropower crossing (where we didn’t understand the process and almost got out on the deck at the time when traffic was coming in the other direction) and a bridge crossing just before the end of the route.  After the flats we were hypersensitive to mechanical issues and we noticed a rubbing / creaking sound from the pedals for much of the ride.  My left foot started to stick when I tried to unclip and I eventually stopped and determined that one of my cleat screws was missing.  We ate at a cafe enroute and rode through a lot of vineyards and several cute touristy towns.  Grein was touristy but old and historic and very substantial.  There was a bike shop across from our hotel (Hotel Goldenes Kreuz) where I got a screw and a patch kit.  We climbed up a steep hill (on foot) to the local castle but it was late afternoon and the castle closed at 5:00 which didn’t seem like enough time to be worth the price of admission.  We ate at a guesthouse (Gasthof Zur Traube)  a few blocks from the hotel which had great food and beer.

    The ride from Grein to Krems was more bike pathway by the river and more sun.  There was a ferry at the start and a bridge near the end but the river was getting very wide so crossings weren’t as frequent.  I was getting noise from my pedals but it wasn’t constant and I didn’t want to waste time tracking it down since I figured that the real answer was probably new pedals.  Krems is evidently a suburb of Vienna – it feels like a big city with postwar buildings and lots of freeways and railroads.  We stayed at a hotel (ARTE Hotel) next to the University campus which was apparently operated by the hotel management program.  The restaurant (2Stein) was interesting if not polished.  We gave up on getting desert and walked half an hour (past a prison) to a commercial district where we got ice cream.

    The ride from Krems to Viena started out with a complicated bridge and highway crossing and then evolved into long stretches along the river broken by crossings of smaller bodies of water.  I was getting a lot of noise from my pedals and couldn’t find a way of pedaling to make it go away so I just tried to be as smooth as possible and attempted to keep the speed up so that I didn’t have to listen to it any longer than necessary.  We crossed over to Donauinsl – an artificial island that is used for flood control – and rode on that for the last stretch into the city.  The bridge crossing from the island into the city was complicated and we were hungry so not at the top of our game.  We missed the hotel (NH Danube City Wien) the first time we walked the bike past it,  but eventually worked our way back (Google Maps was still not working) and got checked in.

    Bike parking was in an underground garage but there was no elevator access.  We parked the tandem and then went back around to the front to get our bike cases which we wheeled down to ramp into the garage. I broke down the bike and got it into the cases while Odette reclaimed the clothing we’d put in the cases and got us situated in the hotel room.  When I took the cranks off I found the self-extracting bolts to be loose both back and front on the right side.  I suspected that the noise was from the crank and not the pedal.  (This is a problem since if you ride with a loose crank you deform the hole and can never get it tight again.  Before the pandemic I replaced the cranks on the tandem for exactly that reason and I hoped I didn’t have to do it again.)  We hauled the loaded cases back around to the front and stowed them in the luggage room. The hotel  catered to busloads of tourists so it wasn’t a surprise that the lobby was overwhelmed by tourists when we showed up with our cases (we would learn that the morning breakfast was a free-for-all.) This made it even more mysterious that evening when we ate in the hotel restaurant and were the only guests.

    We had two days off the bike in Vienna and we visited the Vienna Museum, the Modern Art Museum and the Leopold Art Museum.  We bought 48 hour subway passes which worked well – the Vienna subway is easy to figure out and not complicated to ride.  We ate at couple of semi-fancy restaurants )(Restaurant Vienne and Bier & Birli) and walked around the city quite a bit.  Google maps finally decided to work in the city and that helped our navigation.  However, the Delta app wouldn’t work so we couldn’t check in on line and had to get to the airport early to check in for an international flight.  That process was super simple and there was no explanation why we could’t do it online. The flight to Amsterdam was smooth – business class just means that the middle seat is left vacant.  The flight from Amsterdam to Seattle was long but typical – we both slept a couple of hours and didn’t have much to complain about.  Our bags came off the conveyor in Seattle at about the middle of the batch and the line at customs wasn’t particularly long.  The face recognition system seems to be working now since customs was shortened to a single click without even any questions.  The elevator to get to the parking garage is a bottleneck and the one to get down to rides hare level is just as bad.  The ride home was slow due to the traffic from an I5 closure.

    Reflections:

    • One way trips are still a good idea
    • seemed like an easy tour and it was:  625 miles in 13 days with only 9,000 ft, of climbing
    • I’d like to continue the Danube route on into Hungary
    • We’re able to do back-to-back 60 mile days as long as the elevation isn’t too much
    • I’m glad I bought a new pump – RoadMorphs rule!
    • It’s a fallacy to think  that local tour operators book better hotels and plot better routes
    • I visited Vienna in 1975 but didn’t see anything on this trip that I could recognize
    • No problem finding english speakers and english menus – probably easier than in Berlin
    • The touring shoes with Showers Pass waterproof socks were just right – I didn’t need the regular bike shoes
    • Still brought too much stuff – need to work on reducing clothing & electronics
    • Treppelweg FTW!

    Photos

    Maps:

    8/8 – Danube Tour 13 – Wien – 56 miles
    8/7 – Danube Tour 12 – Krems an der Danau – 53 miles
    8/6 – Danube Tour 11 – Grein – 58 miles
    8/5 – Danube Tour 10 – Aschach an der Danau – 45 miles
    8/3 – Danube Tour 9 – Passau – 43 miles
    8/2 – Danube Tour 8 – Deggendorf – 61 miles
    8/1  – Danube Tour 7 – Regensburg – 59 miles
    7/31 – Danube Tour 6 – Ingolstadt – 39 miles
    7/30 – Danube Tour 5 – Donauworth – 58 miles
    7/29 – Danube Tour 4 – Ulm – 42 miles
    7/28 – Danube Tour 3 – Obermarchtal – 55 miles
    7/27 – Danube Tour 2 – Fridingen  – 38 miles
    7/26 – Danube Tour 1 – Donaueschingen – 15 miles

  • 2014 Tandem Bike Tour – Alaska & The Yukon

    August 8 – 23, 2014:  Jerry and Odette biked from Fairbanks to Dawson (over the Top of The World Highway) then continued on to Whitehorse and Skagway on the Klondike Highway.  A ferry ride to Juneau completed the tour.

    SONY DSC

    Odette surprised me with a Christmas present of a bike tour in the Yukon.  I didn’t think that she would volunteer for camping way up north, but it was her idea.  She said she wanted to try out bike camping in a supported environment before we took off for a long self-contained trip. She remembered me really wanting to hike the Chilkoot trail and thought that this would be a way to see that country without the boulderfields.   Pedalers Pub & Grill, the company that operates the tour she chose, guides trips mainly in Asia but they run three or four trips a year in Alaska.  We put a deposit down early in 2014 and then started riding our tandem hard to train for it.  We wondered if the Ibis would be a better bike for Alaskan roads, but we were told the route would be all paved.  A few weeks before we were supposed to leave we got an email saying that the chartered plane from Fairbanks to Dawson wasn’t running any more, so how did we feel about being driven or biking to Dawson and could we start a day earlier to allow time to cover about 300 extra miles.  We responded that it sounded good to us, we were flying into Fairbanks a couple of days early anyway, and that we wanted to bike as much of it as we could.  Apparently at that point all of the other people booked on the tour backed out, because it ended up with just Odette and me with the owner of the tour company as our guide.

    Here is a Google Maps diagram of the route

    Here is my journal of the trip:

    Friday August 8.

    did laundry and packed,  decided to take winter shoes.  checked the weights of the bike cases and stuffed some more things into the lighter one.  took Shuttle Express to the airport – sitting interminably on Westlake waiting to turn left onto Mercer.  Luckily I-5 wasn’t backed up.  security had to rescan my laptop.  the agent at the check-in desk made us take our bike cases to oversize.  stood in line at Starbucks to get a sandwich.  boarding seemed to be a free for all.  plane ride was long and cramped.  still light in Faribanks at 11:00.  good times.

    Saturday August 9

    after a breakfast that wasn’t my favorite, assembled the tandem.  no issues – chain went together easily.  had to start over on the rear rack.  met Tom from Pedalers as I was finishing the bike.  talked for a while about the tour and about his business.  rode around the block with Odette to confirm that shifting worked then took a shower.  rode to the University and did the museum – which was fun.  watched a movie about the aurora borealis then had lunch there.  tried to ride to the big animal research station but kept going exactly the wrong way.  had trouble remembering that the stoker is always right.  got there too late for a tour.  forget to turn on my cyclometer for the ride back to the motel.  the bike wasn’t shifting right so I fiddled with the cable runs and got it slotted in the right places.  rested for a couple of hours in the room then rode to pioneer park for the salmon bake.  the bike was shifting okay but we had some more 180-degree off experiences before eventually getting there (Fairbanks is just figuring out bike lanes – google maps kept sending us back and forth between frontage roads on either side of Airport way and they all seemed to end on sidewalks signed “no bikes.”  pioneer park was signed “no dogs or bikes.”  the food was okay but over-priced.  Odette got us a pitcher of beer and that was actually quite good..  we improvised a route back to the room which was better than the route out.  it sprinkled on us but we had raincoats.

    Sunday August 10

    same breakfast process as the day before, then hauled bike and bags out to the street.  had to unpack to retrieve the bike lock keys from yesterday’s pants pockets.  drove to delta and walked around a roadhouse – got mosquito bitten.  exceptional views of the Alaska Range and of various big braided rivers.  drove on to Dot Lake, had lunch and started our ride.  the van waited for us every 15 miles.  The   terrain was rolling hills with lots of stunted spruce.  played tag with rainclouds but never got wet.  about 12 miles out of Tok we picked up a bike path.  it had a lot of gravel on it and I couldn’t decide whether it was better or worse than the road.  ended up riding just under 50 miles but it didn’t really feel that far.  got to the campground and Tom suggested we go into town before setting up the tent.  We checked out the visitor center, emailed Will and bought some fudge before returning.  pitched the tent, had dinner, charged phones.  ate more than I should have

    Monday August 11

    lots of bacon at breakfast.  packed up and got in the van for a ride toward Dawson.  mlles of stunned spruce burned over by forest fires.  lots of badly maintained unpaved road.  Saw the town of Chicken and the mining relics (including a dredge.)  started biking where the new pavement started.  pavement ended at the border after a long hill.  the Canadian customs guy gave us a little bit of  a hard time but let us in.  lots of ups and downs on mainly unpaved roads.  we got tired after 45 miles and rode in the van for 20 mostly flat miles, then biked on into Dawson which was another 20, mainly downhill.  last segment was really muddy & slippery .  crossed the Yukon river on a very small ferry.  showered, had a very big burger for dinner.

    Tuesday August 12

    late breakfast.  walked around Dawson and visited museums.  City/federal places were really good; Holland America attractions, not so much.  skipped lunch and rode out to Dempster Junction and back.  flat, paved, pretty scenery lots of dredge tailings.  I’d like to drive up the Dempster and see the Ogilvie mountains.  got rained on coming back and then had a flat. tried to just pump it up but pump wouldn’t work so used c02, that lasted five minutes.  changed tube and used another co2 cartridge – that lasted ten minutes.  mad it back to town on the third co2 cartridge.  borrowed a pump and figured out that both of the flat tubes were pinch flats – then discovered that I also had a flat on the rear tire.  changed that and patched all three flat tubes  – still not sure exactly how I did that but know that R+E didn’t put new tubes on when they changed tires.  Ate dinner at the HAL restaurant and were the youngest people in the place.  I had liver & onions.  tried to get decaf but the power was out for the whole town…

    Wednesday August 13

    breakfast at the hotel then rode in the van to Dempster junction.  10k of roadwork that they wouldn’t let us ride so we shuttled most of the way through the construction zone.  in the next 10k we had three more flat tires and definitively broke my pump.  After that the ride picked up – no more flats for the rest of the day.  saw lots of poplar, lots of big vistas, low mountain ranges and far off rivers.  no people.  very few cars.  some up and down but no really steep hills (only got into the big ring a couple of times and only got into the small one once all day long.)  started to rain just before we go to the Moose Creek campground.  kept it up all through dinner.  climbed into the tent early.

    Thursday August 14

    woke up to no rain but cold.  had breakfast then rode to Stuart Crossing.  hit some construction and rode several small sections of gravel – got to a longer construction site and they wouldn’t let us ride and said they couldn’t shuttle a tandem.  we waited for the van and missed about three miles of our ride.  for some reason my gps kicked out at that point.  rode on to Pelly Crossing for the night.  lots of poplar, lots of spruce, lots of big vistas.  not a lot of traffic and not a lot of people.

     Friday August 15

    after a warm night with lots of drive buys and barking dog packs we rode from Pelly Crossing to Carmacks.  headwinds all day.  spectacular views of the Yukon River.  at this point we’ve moved into forest and away from tundra – it feels more familiar.  played tag with a german sleeper-bus.  had several stretches of unpaved road – 10k of recent chip seal with one fast descent…  one bridge rebuilding project where the road was exceptionally rocky.  overall a slow day because of the winds but a good ride and no rain.  one flat tire – a quarter mile after the 10K stretch.  camped in a commercial campground with boaters and RVs.  shower felt really good.

    Saturday August 16

    rained a little over night and was cold in the morning.  started off with lots of clothes on and left most of them on all day.  forgot to start my cycle meter.  had a headwind again for most of the afternoon but only a little rain.  the riding was easier than the last couple of days but the wind still made us slow.  one section of construction but the loose gravel really didn’t make a lot of difference in our speed.  lots of lakes today,  out of tundra and into northern forest.  huge vistas, little streams and tarns that never stopped, cat & mouse with the Yukon River, historic sites, still very few settlements which made the ones we did encounter (Braeburns) seem more memorable.  low mountains across the lake still have snow patches.  got cold as soon as we got off the bike – had dinner and then crawled into the tent at 7:00

    Sunday August 17

    started raining during the night and was going good in the morning so we delayed breakfast.  got up, packed, rolled up a wet tent, ate a Braeburns Cinnamon Bun, then biked to Whitehorse in full cold-weather rain gear.  stopped raining after about 10 miles and midway I shed a layer.  it was really interesting to come back into cultivated fields and civilization after several days of wilderness.  the Alaska highway has more traffic and more shoulder (even if it was more cracked) than the traffic lane.  took the bike trail down 2-mile hill.  got to the motel before 2:00 and found we were already checked in and our stuff was in our room.  the showers felt good.  the bike store in town was closed for Yukon Days but we found the local sporting goods store and bought a patch kit, two tubes and a blackburn airstick.  ate too much for dinner.

    Monday August 18

    Discovery Day in the Yukon so we didn’t ride.  most stores were closed, most restaurants, too.  had lunch at Tim Hortons.  Dinner at the Klondike  Salmon Bake, again.  walked around the shipyards trail and out to the SS Klondike.  visited the McBride museum.  walked to the Yukon Brewery, but no tours or tastings.  didn’t start to rain until about 7:00 in the evening.

    Tuesday August 19

    raining at breakfast but mainly stopped by the time we took off.  Alaska Highway out of Whitehorse has good shoulders but a lot of traffic; Klondike highway is chip seal.  interesting collection of buildings at Robinson Roadhouse.  miles of dense northern forests and the beginnings of mountains with patches of snow.  rain off and on, but never had to put on rain pants.  got to camp at Carcross at 2:00 –  missed the turn and got cross-chained so I had to fix it by hand.  Set up tent and then went into the old town, did part of the walking tour and looked at the burned steamboat.  rained some more at dinner time.

    Wednesday August 20

    sprinkles at the campsite but quickly took off rain gear.  rolling hills with dense forest out of Carcross.  miles of lakes and then views of peaks and snow.  lots of avalanche area signs and evidence of rockfall.  broad valley that reminded me of the Enchantments with exposed rock and subalpine vegetation and little tarns and streams – went on for ten miles.  one more flat and I booted a slit in the casing with an inner tube patch. skipped the log cabin for big views at Fraser then a climb to the actual border.  rained on while stopped but not enough to interrupt a fast descent to the US Customs.  Then more winding descent into town.  dodged tour ship passengers to the motel and broke the bike down and packed it.  Then walked the main street and looked at the shops.  Skagway is a tourist trap – themed like Winthrop or Leavenworth but without their charm or integrity. (for some reason it was full of jewelry shops selling loose diamonds)  dinner at the Skagway brewery and a short sleep before a 5:45 AM wake-up (for an 8:00 ferry)

    Thursday August 21

    early trip to the ferry and then all day on board.  Alaska state museum is closed until 2016. walked around Juneau and had dinner at a Tracy’s Crab Shack – best food on the trip.

    Friday August 22

    good breakfast at The Sandpiper. walked to Juneau city museum which was closed because of a power outage.  took the shuttle out to the Mendenhall glacier visitor center and walked to the falls.  had lunch then killed time until we could get a ride to the Alaska Brewery tour.  visited the city museum which featured a tow-gripper from Meany.  went back to the room and repacked, then had dinner at the Wharf.

    Saturday August 23

    flight back to Seattle at 8:20 was notable for the early check-in time and the views of the water and islands around Juneau on takeoff.  had remarkable views of the BC Costal Range as we got further south.  the word “reservation” doesn’t mean what Shuttle Express thinks it does – the trip home from SeaTac took longer than the flight from Juneau to Seattle.

    Here are the GPS maps of our rides:

    Here are some materials scraped from the Pedalers Pub & Grill website.

    Here are my photos and here are Odette’s

    Here are the Garmin records

     

    Lessons learned from 600 miles and 35,000 feet of elevation gain:

    The highlights of the trip for me were the Top Of The World Highway with its huge velvety treeless expanses and the summit at White Pass – the beginning and end of the trip.  Doing it over I’d spend less time on the touristy stuff and more time on the wilderness.  The ferry to Juneau was a great experience but I could have done without the second day in Juneau – and probably could have done with less time in Dawson & Whitehorse as well.  However, we got tired after three or four days and a rest day was welcome (as were motel beds and restaurant meals.)  Charging batteries is something I need to pay more attention to – the laptop worked fine but we used it up after a couple of nights.  Also need to pay more attention to tires.  We had nine flats in twelve days, six of them coming within 20 miles.  My theory is that I got a cut in the tread of the tire in gravel on that first out & back and if I had booted the cut at that point I could have avoided most if not all of the rest.  I need to rethink frame pumps, too.  a broken pump left me unable to figure out where the hole in the tube was and I had a limited number of CO2 cartridges (cartridges which Odette woke me up in the middle of the night in Juneau to make me throw away because she felt guilty taking them on the airplane.)  The bike did well but Odette and I both need to work on bringing less stuff.  (It’s like backpacking, you need experience to know what you can get along without.)  The camping gear the guide supplied was not sexy but it did a very good job – I was impressed by how dry and warm we were able to stay in the tent compared to what we would have experienced in my climbing gear.

    We drank a lot of beer on this trip – one or two a day while in camp and more than that in town.  I think that everything we drank was either from Yukon Brewing or Alaska Brewing and they are both pretty good.  I prefer stouts and porters that taste stronger than theirs do, but in the circumstances I wasn’t complaining.  A midnight Sun after a long day of riding hits the spot quite well.

    Breaking the bike down and packing it is not nearly as big of a deal as people think it is.  For what it is worth, here is an MKV file of the instructional tape Rodriguez provides for customers.  It is 30 minutes long covering both parts of the process for a single bike, but you’ll get the idea.

    I would do this trip again. I would do the Alaska Highway or the Dempster Highway, too.   I would do a tour with Pedalers again (we talked about Tasmania.)  I would seriously think about a van-supported tour for less exotic routes, like the west coast or transamerica.

     

  • Stage 22

    Wayback Machine

    AUG MAY JUN
    Previous capture 11 Next capture
    2007 2009 2010
    8 captures
    21 Mar 06 – 11 May 09
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos Sebring, FL to Key West, FL Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 997, 905A, 905, 1 along with LOST Trail)

    October 23, 2004

    One hour before sunrise, we pulled on our yellow, sleeveless jackets and started pedaling our loaded tandem south on Highway 27. A few blocks from our motel, we stopped at a restaurant for breakfast. For the next 50 plus miles, we knew of only two service stops. One was 13 miles out and the other was 40 miles beyond that. A big meal to start our day was imperative. Following breakfast, we watched as two men were checking out our parked rig. One of them had never seen a two-seat bicycle before so his friend, an apparent cyclist, described the features to him. In commenting on our setup, the cyclist told his friend, “From the amount of gear they have, I’d say they’re traveling unsupported.”

    With the pre-dawn sky displaying some brilliant colors, we advanced south. Highway 27 continued to be a divided, four lane road with a three to four foot shoulder. Highlands County was naturally named for the local terrain. The rolling hills were gentle, giving us a slight workout. For the past 50 miles we had been riding across a series of sand hills referred to as the Lake Wales Ridge. Because these remnants of ancient shoreline dunes were isolated long ago by water, there are numerous endangered plants and animals in the area. Sometimes called Florida’s attic, the ridge has several species found nowhere else on earth.

    As we biked up and down the moderate slopes, we occasionally passed by some orange groves. The well-drained sand hills provide the desired setting for citrus farming. Unfortunately, housing developments also find the deep sand attractive as well. In those areas left untouched, the scrubland was covered with low lying shrubs mixed with grasses and herbs. Some of the plants appeared to be like the sage brush that we had seen in southwestern USA. Although the area absorbs 50 inches of rain most years, it was like we were pedaling through a tropical desert. Because only 15 percent of the original habitat remains, the state is putting together tracts of refuge to preserve the scrubland.

    The number of vehicles sharing the road with us was quite low compared to previous days. We weren’t sure if the lighter traffic was due to the weekend setting or the remoteness of the area. Whatever the case, it was a welcomed change. After pedaling mostly southeast for an hour, we could see Lake June-In-Winter on our right. We were now at the outskirts of Lake Placid, a small community of 1,700. As the highway bent around to the south, we climbed up a four to five percent grade for nearly a half mile. Little did we know that this would be the last hill on our AK to FL tour.

    Entering town, the 270 FT Placid Tower initially captured our attention. An elevator ride to the observation deck gives visitors a view of the area’s 27 lakes. A sign near the tower proclaimed Lake Placid as a “Town of Murals.” Having had our share of ups and downs on the region’s sand hills, we passed by the tower and turned west onto Interlake Boulevard to check out the paintings. Before reaching our first mural, we had a sense that this town was going to be special. The streets were lined with palm trees and USA flags. Even the trash containers had colorful themes. Inspired by the wall paintings of Chemainus, British Columbia, the first mural was completed in 1993. There are now 37 colorful and historical displays.

    One block into town, we viewed an everglades scene with a family riding an airboat. The artist did a superb job as the boat looked like it was flying out of the building and onto the street. We then passed by a red brick building with the sign, “Toby’s Clown School.” With nearly 500 clown graduates since 1993, Lake Placid claims to have more clowns per capita than any other town in Florida. The founder of the school (a clown by trade) hopes to build a Clown College on nearby property.

    The next mural we saw was on a building owned by South Florida Community College. The painting depicted a distinguished-looking gentleman named Dr. Melvil Dewey. Dewey, at age 21, created the Dewey Decimal System. In 1895, he built a summer resort for his wealthy friends in Lake Placid, NY. Three decades later, he discovered this Florida community and proceeded to develop a winter resort for his affluent companions. In 1927, he convinced the state legislature to change the town’s name from Lake Stearns to Lake Placid. Although Dewey died four years later, his legacy lives on.

    In the next block, the 60 FT by 30 FT wall of a car repair shop displayed a field of caladiums. A caladium, also called elephant ear, is a colorful plant that has large, arrowhead-shaped leaves marked in varying patterns of white, pink and red. With 1,500 acres of the ornamental plants grown in local fields, Lake Placid bills itself as the “Caladium Capitol of the World.” Imported from the Amazon River Valley of South America a half century ago, 95 percent of the world’s caladiums now grow here. The area’s fields of rainbow colors are said to rival the tulip fields of Skagit Valley in Washington.

    As we continued into the center of town, we passed by several more murals covering interesting aspects of the town’s history. From pre-historic times to the introduction of the telephone, it seemed that they exhibited every tidbit of the past. Three of the murals were programmed to come alive with realistic sound effects. Nested between two painted walls was a nicely landscaped area with a goldfish pond. An older lady, wearing a blouse sprinkled with hearts, was tossing bread crumbs to the fish. Having completed our virtual journey through the local history, we biked back to Highway 27. Along with Winter Garden, we rated Lake Placid a must-see community in Florida.

    Because the next opportunity for services was a long ways away, we stopped at a McDonald’s Restaurant before leaving town. Following a small breakfast, we continued south down the four-lane highway passing by some of the area’s small lakes. The pristine bodies of water are popular for recreational pursuits and fishing. Due to their remoteness, these lakes have not experienced the water quality problems seen elsewhere in the state. Bass tournament weigh-ins regularly measure fish over eighteen inches long and weighing over six pounds. Catching a large mouth bass that weighs nine pounds or more is not uncommon.

    About six miles south of Lake Placid, we were again flabbergasted to see a highway sign warning of bear crossings. This sign indicated that the bear zone would be for the next twelve miles. We continued to carry our bear pepper spray within easy reach but we didn’t expect to see any bears. With the berries, acorns and honeybee nests that are available in the scrublands, this must be paradise for the black, furry critters. They are probably plump and healthy.

    Like Polk County, Highlands has substantial agricultural interests. In addition to citrus farming, there are over a 100,000 cattle grazing in the county’s pastures. Among the miles of cows we biked by, we saw a number of Brahman and other exotic breeds that fare better in the warmer climate. Occasionally, we would see a field of round bales covered with white plastic. Because of the higher humidity, the bales are wrapped to minimize spoilage. From our vantage point, the fields looked like cookie sheets covered with spongy marshmallows.

    After starting out as a dreary, overcast morning, the clouds dissipated leaving us with a brilliant, blue sky. The terrain went from rolling hills to flat and then to very flat. Oh, life is good! Before departing the county, we saw an isolated sand dune along the side of the road. The sandy hills we rode on earlier were rarely exposed because of vegetation. This dune had little grass cover and the eye-catching sand was so white, it looked like snow. Once we got through the bear zone, we pedaled into Glades County. The highway sign marking the county line impressed us with its double post mounting with angle-iron. It would take a pretty strong hurricane to knock that one over.

    As we cycled down the super flat highway, we noticed that we weren’t seeing many vehicles. We could bike five miles without any motorists passing us. With a county population of only 10,000, we had plenty of room to spread our elbows. The highway was so quiet, that critters would sunbathe on it. Randall noted to Barb that there was some debris in the road ahead, a black segment of rope, perhaps. Barb surmised that it was a strip of tire rubber. When we reached the black object, we were startled to find that it was a four foot long snake.

    Passing the snake on the right side, we awoke the wiry reptile from its late morning slumber. In sleek fashion, the slippery critter zipped at near lightening speed to the drainage ditch where it disappeared in the grass. Even though we were coasting along at 10 mph, the snake managed to dash between our tandem wheels without contact. The fleeing episode was a bit too close for Barb’s comfort. From the slender, satiny appearance, we suspected the snake was a black racer. Racers are nervous, irritable and fast-moving snakes commonly seen in Florida. When given a chance to escape, they generally do so very quickly.

    Just before Highway 27 made a bend to the southeast, we passed through the small settlement of Palmdale, FL. A couple of nearby signs advertised the local gator farms. One was call the Outback Gator Ranch and the other, Gatorama. With 4,000 alligators and crocodiles, Gatorama is the world’s largest gator farm. The farm’s operators warn visitors, “No swimming or sunbathing. Violators may be eaten.” The state of Florida has 18 farms that produce 200,000 pounds of alligator meat and 30,000 hides annually. Having previously visited a gator farm in Louisiana, we weren’t interested in seeing the confined Florida gators. It was more thrilling to see them in the wild.

    Also near Palmdale, we saw two areas of logging. The skinny trees being harvested were cut so that the timber could be neatly stacked across the width of the trailer bed. After seeing signs noting the Fisheating Creek Campground, we passed over the stream. The bridge was quite long as the creek looked more like a large pond than a river. The Fisheating Creek begins in Highlands County and snakes its way 52 miles through cypress knee-studded forests and marshes before reaching Lake Okeechobee (O-Key-Cho-Bee). Because of the tannic acid from vegetation, the creek’s dark-blue water enhanced the reflections of the sky.

    A mile beyond the creek, Barb noticed that the trailer was swiveling a bit. Stopping to check it out, we found that the small tire was flat. There were no side roads to turn off onto so we pulled our rig onto the grassy drainage ditch. We risked getting a thorn in the tires with this placement but it was important for us to be off the three foot shoulder should any vehicles speed by. Although it was not the most pleasant setting for tire repair, we pulled the wheel off the trailer and started checking for the source of the puncture. Incredibly, the leak was caused by a quarter-inch segment of thin wire. The tire had lost about two-thirds of its rubber from nearly 7,000 miles of wear, so it was more susceptible to foreign objects. We had a backup tire with us but decided to give the 16 inch tire one more chance to reach Key West intact.

    As we were getting the new tube inserted into the tire, we both started feeling something biting our feet. Because we were wearing sandals without socks, tiny black ants were having a field day with our exposed toes and ankles. Flipping them off with our hands was ineffective as they moved so fast and would scamper between our feet and shoes. We both trotted over to the paved shoulder and quickly removed our sandals. With our hands, we continued to swat away the speedy ants until we could find no more. We then knocked off any survivors from our shoes before putting them back on. The tire repair process was completed on the shoulder away from the grass. When we had to walk back on the grass to install the tire and pack the tools, we kept our feet moving constantly.

    Once we were ready to roll, we took a last look at the grassy area where the attack occurred. There were no visible ant dens in the area but simply a few dozen ants running around haphazardly. The small, black insects appeared to be a colony of crazy ants. Aptly named, this menace does not follow trails, but is known for its erratic and rapid movement. They have no stinger but can bite an intruder and curve its abdomen forward to inject a formic acid secretion onto the wound. Having lived in Kansas, Ohio and Michigan, we had never experienced such aggressive black ants.

    Just as we were ready to launch, our feet and toes started giving us an annoying itch. We got off the tandem and scratched the ant bites for relief. Amazingly, small white pimples had already developed over each wound. Wherever we would remove a pimple, the itch went away but the lesion felt like it was on fire. To each bite, we applied an ointment we had used for mosquito bites with success but the relief lasted less than a minute. With the temperature in the low 80s, we were really feeling the heat of the late morning sun. As we pushed the pedals, we were quite aware of our feet. At each five mile break, we stopped to rub the itchy areas. Even though Florida has a reputation as a bug-infested state, we hadn’t had any issues up to now. We suddenly had a powerful respect for the black ants.

    Five miles from our destination, the road curved again as we headed due east. The surrounding flat lands were a mix of forest, marshland and fields. Occasionally, we would see standing water in the neighboring drainage ditch. One rest break was next to the water so we were on the lookout for devious alligators. The presence of water brought an increase in bird sightings. An anhinga with a four foot wing span was perched on a tree with its wings spread out for drying. Because the bird’s feathers are not waterproofed by oils, they can get quite waterlogged. Cattle egrets were seen flocking around some cows.

    As we neared Moore Haven, FL, we went by two miles of sugarcane. The tropical grass appeared to have a height of ten to twelve feet. Because of the Cuban embargo in 1961, Florida ramped up their acreage of this sweet crop considerably. It now leads the nation in sugarcane production followed by Louisiana, Hawaii and Texas. Worldwide, Brazil and India each annually produce ten times the USA output of 30 million metric tons. It takes 224 stalks of sugarcane to provide the annual average sugar consumption of 67 pounds per person in the USA. Perhaps the fields we passed by would satisfy the sweet tooth of a medium size city.

    At the outskirts of Moore Haven, a bald eagle posing as the community sentinel, was perched high on a dead tree limb. Outside of Alaska, more bald eagles live in Florida than any other state. A welcome sign greeted us with, “Moore Haven – Lake Okeechobee Sportsmen’s Paradise.” It seemed that all of the southern Florida towns were hyping their fishing and hunting. This town of 1,700 was started in 1915 by James Moore, a Seattle hotel owner. The Glades County Courthouse sits in the center of town along Highway 27. The light brown building is a block-shaped, two-storied structure with four, white pillars in front.

    Before checking into our motel, we stopped to eat a late lunch at a KFC Restaurant that was connected to a convenience store. In the store’s parking lot, we gawked at a trailer-mounted air boat that was hitched to a pickup. We must be in the everglades now! Having ridden hard through the morning and having dealt with a flat tire, crazy ants and a black racer, we eagerly sat down for a huge meal. A local deer hunter later stopped and ordered a chicken dinner. When asked about his outing, he replied, “I didn’t get a deer but I saw quite a few wild boars.” The elusive hogs are so plentiful in Glades County that there are no legal limits on size or quantity. When we told the hunter about the extent of our trip, he responded with: “And I thought I worked hard today!”

    Following lunch, we went across the street to check into our motel. There was still plenty of afternoon left to ride another 30 to 40 miles but we would then have a 90 mile segment after that. The best scenario was to have a leisure ride prior to the anticipated long day. While Randall unpacked the tandem, Barb had a nice chat with the lady managing the motel. The woman was a victim of the infamous 2004 hurricane season. Frances was the first storm through as it badly damaged the roof of her home. Before the woman could make repairs, Hurricane Jeanne came along and just demolished her cherished residence. By taking the job at the motel, she felt fortunate to have the manager’s quarters to live in.

    When Barb mentioned our cross country adventure, the woman perked up as she experienced a trip of a lifetime in 1980. Joining several Native Americans, she rode horseback from Oregon to Washington D.C. to raise awareness of the problems Indians were facing. The ride took one year to complete and she lost a lot of weight during the excursion. She claimed she gained back 20 pounds in the first month following the trip. When she learn we were headed south on Highway 27, she recommended that we take the levee trail along Lake Okeechobee instead.

    After settling into our room, we dug up information on the levee trail from the internet. Called the Lake Okeechobee Scenic Trail (or the LOST Trail), it follows the 143 mile long Herbert Hoover Dike that surrounds the lake. Parts of the trail were said to be unpaved gravel but it was unclear which segments were actually a solid surface. Given that the dike was 35 FT high, we figured that there had to be some scenery along the way. We confirmed that the access and exit points were compatible with our route plan so we were excited about our diversion for the next day.

    Later in the afternoon, we able to listen to portions of a college football game using our internet connection. Our Kansas State Wildcats smacked the Nebraska Cornhuskers by a score of 45-21. That outcome felt so good that we managed to forget about our achy feet for a while. We soon discovered that the chamois butter we used for saddle sores also soothed our ant bites. For our next couple of meals, we kept it simple with snacks and sandwiches from the neighboring convenience store. Following an early dinner, we easily fell asleep by 8 PM.

    Miles cycled – 56.9

    October 24, 2004

    At 7 AM, we began our day with pastries and juice that we had purchased earlier from the neighboring convenience store. We then packed our tandem seat bags with street clothes for a three mile trek to St. Joseph-the-Worker Church. Because the parish center was located west of town on Highway 27, we left most of our gear at the motel. Although we had passed by the church the day before, we did not notice it. We wondered if we would bike out into the country only to find fields of sugarcane.

    Biking without the trailer, we started out somewhat wobbly. With only ten pounds of gear compared with the usual 140 pounds, it was like we kicked that jaded third person off our tandem. Without the usual 40 pounds on the front fork, Randall was naturally over compensating on the handlebars. Fortunately, we had a wide shoulder to ride on. The object was to ride 15 mph without heavy perspiration but inevitably, we were sweating about the stability of our long bike as it snaked down the highway.

    When we reached the church, we parked our tandem on the shady west side. As we wrapped our 12 FT anti-theft cable around the bike, the local cat appeared and started playing with the end of the cable. Soon bored with that activity, the black and white pet sprawled out under our bike and made himself at home. Having pulled our street pants over our bike shorts, we soon met the church’s pastor. Upon learning that we were cycling for Habitat for Humanity, the minister noted that some HFH homes had been built recently in Glades County. At the beginning of the 8:30 AM service, the pastor made a point to welcome us and told the congregation about the extent of our trip.

    Following worship, we went to the front of church to check out the beautifully painted wall that was behind the altar. The fresco of Jesus surrounded by children of various ethnic groups had very vivid colors. At the back of church, we found postings and pamphlets by FEMA to assist the area’s hurricane victims. After riding back to the motel, we started packing our rig so we could resume our tour. Outside our room, a large palm tree that had been toppled by one of the tropical storms was now just a two inch high stump. As Barb turned in the key, the manager encouraged her with, “Enjoy every minute.”

    Before leaving town, we zigzagged down a few blocks looking for eating options. A motorist stopped and asked if we needed help finding something. He informed us that KFC and Burger King were the only places open that morning. Opting for beef, we pedaled a couple blocks over to the hamburger restaurant. After positioning our bike in the parking lot, a drive-through motorist asked if he could photograph our rig. His friend also jumped out of the car when we clarified the point of origin. They thought our “AK 2 FL” tag meant that we started in Arkansas. So, we gladly stood next to the tandem for the photo op.

    Following our brunch, we were off to find the lake trail. As Highway 27 curved to the south, a huge overpass bridge came into view. Although we were not expecting this high-rise structure, the bridge’s six-foot wide shoulder made the climbing more comfortable. Nearing the top of the span, we were wowed by the magnificent Okeechobee Waterway. Using a series of five locks and Lake Okeechobee, the 152 mile waterway extends to the Gulf of Mexico via the Caloosahatchee River and to the Atlantic Ocean via the St. Lucie Canal. We slowly pedaled across the bridge’s crest to enjoy the distant view to the west.

    After descending the bridge, we immediately exited onto the ramp for River Road. Curving around 270 degrees, we followed the roadway as it passed under the bridge we had just crossed. We then biked a half mile along the waterway before reaching a dam. Parking our rig next to the dam, we attempted to get our bearings. A nearby sign displayed the name, “Moore Haven Lock and Dam – Okeechobee Waterway.” Because there was no access across the dam, we wondered where the LOST Trail went through. A narrow strip of land between the two structures prevented us from viewing the lock to the northwest. We later determined that trail users had to leave their route north of the lock and follow Moore Haven streets to Highway 27 and then cross on the high-rise bridge we climbed.

    Peering down at the dam’s four massive gates, we could see the dark, brownish water rushing through. The recent hurricanes had added quite a bit of water to Lake Okeechobee so the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers were trying to get the lake back down to a reasonable level. A six-foot high levee was initially built around the lake in the early 1900s. Two devastating hurricanes hit the area in the late 1920s resulting in eight-foot storm surges which wiped out Moore Haven causing hundreds of deaths. To prevent reoccurrence of the tropical storm disasters, the Corps constructed floodway channels, control gates and major levees which still stand today. Unfortunately the water management activities have greatly encumbered the water flow from the lake to the Everglades. Instead of steady sheets of water, the Everglades now experience periods of drought or powerful discharges of water.

    On the release side of the Moore Haven Dam, the rapid water formed an aerated and unstable current. The frothy water had a whitewater appearance before connecting with the neighboring lock channel a quarter mile downstream. A dozen fishermen were seen plying the shoreline waters with their baited lines. On the opposite side of the dam, the dark-blue channel water was like mirror glass as the surface was calm and highly reflective. A string of red buoys crossed the channel to keep boaters from getting too close to the dam. Double-crested cormorants (a black seabird) and white egrets found the buoys and neighboring posts to be great resting places.

    Departing the dam area, we pedaled a short distance southeast to a parking lot filled with boat trailers. While seeking out the access point to the LOST Trail, we became somewhat disoriented. We knew that the path was on top of a levee but the setting was confusing us. Expecting to see Lake Okeechobee on our left, we were unaware that the shoreline was seven miles away at this point. Ahead of us was a 12 FT wide paved surface that extended southeast on what appeared to be a dike. A locked gate spanned the entire width of the pavement. On each side of the gate, guard rails ran down the slopes of the levee.

    After studying the two posted signs, we concluded that this was our intended path. The most dominant sign was, “Authorized Vehicles Only.” The second, less prominent, sign showed illustrations of a bicycle and a hiker with the words, “Florida Trail.” The LOST Trail is a segment of the Florida National Scenic Trail. Through our previous trail riding experiences, we had been accustomed to having posts inserted at the trail heads, not a gate that looked strong enough to deter a Hummer! The posts are typically spaced about three feet apart to prevent motor vehicles from using the trail. In this setup, the gate was offset from the guard rails to block even ATV and motorcycle riders. So, trail users had to squeeze between the two-foot gap between the rail and gate and then maneuver around the gate’s support pole to return to the pavement.

    Navigating the staggered rail and gate crossing with a regular bicycle would have been challenging enough. Some cyclists would perhaps lift their bike over the three-foot high gate. In our case, a loaded, eight-foot long tandem was quite difficult to walk around the gate. As expected, we disconnected the trailer before doing the awkward task. While trying to avoid thorns and burrs, we slowly squeezed between the gate and rail and then pivoted our bike around the gate. We had to be careful not to slip on the soft sand and tumble down the levee’s slope. After we managed to advance the tandem around, we could pull the trailer under the gate and then rehitch it. Whew! What an ordeal.

    Once we had completed the gate crossing, we had a very smooth pavement to enjoy. The first thing we noticed was that there were canals on both sides of us. A lot of dirt was needed to build a three-story high dike, so the Corps used the material that was dug out of the canals. The canal on the right is an irrigation ditch that provides water to the many crops in the region. The channel on the left is called the Rim Canal. As part of the Okeechobee Waterway, boaters can take this 50 mile segment around the perimeter of the lake. If they’re in a big hurry, they can shave eleven miles off by taking the open water route.

    Just two miles down the trail, we met a couple riding horses. The equestrians were traveling on the grassy side of the levee so we avoided tangling. For the next 30 miles this would be the only humans we would see using the trail. For a bright, sunny Sunday afternoon, we would have expected to see more trail users. Perhaps the access gates discouraged travelers. The circular lake route passes through some extremely rural areas. Because we were higher up and trees were very sparse, we sometimes noticed the shifty winds off the lake. The few trees we did see looked like clusters of limbless, white spears. The lifeless sticks were probably killed by flooding long ago.

    Occasionally, we could see smoke plumes from distant sugarcane crops. The fields are burned immediately before harvest. The white smoke is rather spectacular but short in duration. A 40 acre section will burn for 15 to 20 minutes. Some distant fields that were really blazing were just smothering cane stalks when we got closer. The fires burn off dead leaves which would otherwise impede harvest and interfere with the milling process. The leaves, if left on the cane stalks, would absorb the sugar and greatly reduce the yield.

    The agricultural activities along the LOST Trail are quite diverse. Besides an abundance of beef cattle and dairy cows, we saw numerous crops of sugarcane, winter vegetables, rice, sweet corn, along with citrus groves and sod. Some of the most fertile soil in the USA surrounds the south shores of Lake Okeechobee. Through the ages, lake water saturated the area lands which helped to convert decaying plant materials into fertile, mucky soils. When the first set of dikes was put in a hundred years ago, the surrounding swamp land was drained to expose the rich muck. When the drainage channels and the current dikes were completed in 1937, even more acreage became available for farming.

    Although we encountered just the horse riders while on the trail, we definitely didn’t feel abandoned. Various types of recreational boats went up and down the Rim Canal. A number of the vessels were obviously dedicated to bass fishing. A couple of the boats had the configuration of a speed boat as they raced down the waterway. They passed us like we were standing still. There was apparently no speed limit on the channel. One larger ship was an impressive, double mast sailboat. Like many of the passing boaters, the sailboat’s operator gave us a wave.

    On the agricultural side of the dike, we occasionally saw the local residents fishing out of the irrigation canal. Who needs a boat when you can walk from your home to your favorite fishing spot? Those who weren’t fishing were seen working in the fields. They were too distant for us to observe what they were doing. Pedaling along, we saw an impressive array of cane harvesting equipment sitting idle near one sugarcane field. The combines, called chopper harvesters, cut the cane at the base of the stalk and then chop it into smaller segments before propelling the output into a wagon that is pulled along by a tractor. Unlike most crops, the remaining stubs of the harvested cane plants grow into another crop. After three or four harvests from the same plants, the sugar yield declines to the point where a new crop has to be planted.

    Beyond the presence of people, we were just in awe of the wildlife along the canals. We had two sightings of alligators in the irrigation canal. The large reptiles appeared to be casing the neighborhood as they floated along effortlessly. Along these same waters, shaded rest stops with benches were installed for the comfort of trail users. We chuckled hysterically at the locations of these rest areas. To us, they appeared to be fast food stands for alligators! In addition to the gators, the waters were active with head-bobbing turtles and jumping fish.

    Fishing might be king at Lake Okeechobee, but it was the birds that made the most impressive showing. In addition to cormorant, egrets and heron, we saw seagulls, anhinga, sandhill cranes, eagles, crows, hawks and vultures. This was truly a bird paradise. We observed an anhinga swimming through the water with just its head and neck above the water. It looked like a snake ready to strike. Some of the larger, long-neck birds would watch us with a cautious eye. Others were spooked by our presence and gracefully flew to the opposite side of the canal.

    The wildlife was active away from the water as well. An armadillo was seen wandering about on the grassy levee slope. Along the trail’s edge, a vulture inexplicably landed 30 feet in front of us. Flying off just as abruptly, perhaps it was checking to see if we were still alive! Later, a dragonfly that was darting about settled on Randall’s left glove. After a half mile ride, the speedy insect lost interest and zoomed away. Eight miles into our nature slideshow, we were rudely greeted with another locked gate. Using the same routine as the first crossing, we made the tedious transfer around and under. The overbuilt barriers were certainly a momentum buster. It was like having a pleasant dream being interrupted by the alarm clock. This gate was not near an access point but a county road was nearby which may have justified the deterrent.

    A half mile from the gate, we were surprised to find an idle road grader parked on the edge of the trail. There was several hundred feet of exposed sand that the grader was apparently trying to level out. Beyond this heavy machine, the outline of another dam came into view. Across from the dam, we could see a major channel that flowed southwest from the irrigation ditch. To our relief, the trail continued right across the top of the dam without any barriers. At a subsequent, shaded rest stop, three vultures were perched on the roof. This scene was more proof to us that the rest areas were ill-advised areas to stop.

    After ten miles on the trail, we started getting glimpses of Lake Okeechobee. We were thrilled to see a great blue heron standing along the Rim Canal. With its long neck and legs, the four-foot tall bird stood firm as we pedaled by. At the outskirts of Clewiston, FL, we reached the Hendry County line and another locked gate. Urrgh! Past the gate, this community of 7,000 had a nice park area that ran parallel to the Rim Canal. On the opposite side of the dike was a parking lot filled with boat trailers. To the east, we could see the open water route that boaters could use to cut across the lake. With periodic markers to show the route, it looked kind of like an airfield landing strip. Larger boats probably steer cautiously within the dredged boundary as Lake Okeechobee is a fairly shallow lake with an average depth of ten feet.

    Without warning, the trail came to a dead end. The disconnect was due to another water control dam ahead. So, we pedaled back a quarter mile to hop onto Clewiston’s streets. With all the sugarcane we biked by, it was no surprise to us that the nation’s largest sugar mill was located outside of town. Because harvested cane must be processed quickly before the sucrose deteriorates, the six sugar mills in southern Florida are located close to the cane fields. The brownish, raw sugar produced at the mills is sent to the state’s two sugar refineries, one of which is located in Clewiston. With both a mill and a refinery, the community stakes its claim as “America’s Sweetest City.”

    When we found Highway 27 to the southwest, we turned left and crossed the bridge over Industry Canal. To complete our two mile, “U” shape detour, we turned left again which took us by the Army Corps of Engineers’ main office building. Without any signs to point the way, we were thankful to find the dike again. After ascending to the levee’s top, we were disappointed to find an unpaved, double-track path. Fortunately, the gravel surface only lasted for a quarter mile. We cringed when we saw yet another locked gate at the start of the smooth pavement. With the fourth gate crossing in twelve miles, we were beginning to despise these robust barriers.

    As we continued southeast, we noticed that the scenery on the right side of the dike changed somewhat. We were now riding parallel to Highway 27. The rich muck fields were still to the west but offset by four lanes of traffic. In the early 1800s, before the swampland was drained to expose the muck, thousands of Indians settled in this area. Having escaped deportation to Oklahoma reservations, the former Creek Indians of Georgia became known collectively as Seminoles, meaning “runaways.” It was the Seminoles that named the lake, Okeechobee, which translates to “big water.” During the 1830s, the tribe fought the federal government’s efforts to relocate them. Having never signed a peace treaty, the Seminoles proudly call themselves, “The Unconquered.” Today, most of the tribe lives in the Big Cypress Reservation in southern Hendry County.

    With Highway 27 now at our right, we certainly had a different perspective. While the motorists below had no view of the lake, we were relishing the fabulous scenery from our elevated route. After just five miles of riding in Hendry County, we reached the Palm Beach County line. With the change of counties, the shores of Lake Okeechobee merged with the Rim Canal. Wow, what a view! The expansive waters of this 730 square mile lake resemble those of a calm ocean. A source of water for seven million people, this body is the fourth largest lake completely within the USA (after Lake Michigan, Alaska’s Lake Iliamna and Utah’s Great Salt Lake).

    Near the lake’s shore, we passed by a pile of dead trees that were probably cleared from the Rim Canal. The heap of dead timber was a favorite roost for the area’s vultures. Wanting to capture a closer photo of the large black birds, we stopped so Barb could walk down the grassy, levee slope. While Randall gazed at the lake, he heard some commotion and then turned to observe Barb aggressively stomping in the grass. It was those darn crazy ants again! Rushing to rescue (and spooking the vultures), Randall met Barb on the paved trail where she was doing an impromptu dance. Both her sandals were removed so that we could swat the elusive ants away. Fortunately, no additional bites were inflicted but the episode reminded us of Florida’s pesky insects.

    Recovered from the ant attack, we continued with our lakeshore dream tour. At about a hundred feet, we noticed two dozen cattle egrets that were flying ahead of us. The white birds outpaced us slightly so they would land three hundred feet ahead of us and await our arrival. When we closed within 50 FT, they took off again. The setting was reminiscent of seagulls following a ship only these birds were leading the way for us. We were sufficiently entertained by the attention but the bird show was just beginning! After a quarter mile, we noticed that the flock was growing. There soon were 50 birds leading off. A half mile later, there were over a hundred egrets doing the fly-and-land-and-fly sequence.

    Two miles later, we had well over two hundred birds in our entourage. Resembling a white cloud now, the growing flock continued to take flight and land. Some of them waited to the last minute to fly up out of our way. It was almost like they were mocking our slower speed. Up ahead, we saw about 70 crows stalking the levee’s grassy slope for insects. When we got close, the crows joined the egrets in flight for a flashy black/white integration. The crows, however, were apparently smarter than the egrets (or less attracted to humans) as they circled around to return to their insect search. Our fearless, white leaders hung out with us to the next locked gate. Amazingly, the bulk of the birds kept us company for six miles. It was the weirdest sensation as we felt like we were herding the birds.

    Our fifth gate crossing was at the Miami Canal. As we reached the barrier, a woman had just ascended the dike using the narrow path along the guard rail. She had hiked up to catch a view of the lake before returning down below. We learned that she had relocated to Florida from Michigan a few months earlier so that she could be with her son and grandkids. After squeezing by the gate we could see that the dam had no access. Like the Industry Canal in Clewiston, we had to leave the dike and cross the water channel using Highway 27.

    This was a more precarious detour because a slushy median prevented us from getting over to the two eastbound lanes. Our only option was to go the wrong way on the westbound shoulder for 500 feet. When we got to the 100 foot long canal bridge, the shoulder necked down to a one foot width. Yikes! We stopped and waited until we could see no cars approaching and then made a mad dash across. After a left turn, we headed back up to the dike. Naturally, another locked gate awaited us on the east side of the water control dam. The sixth crossing was just as challenging as the first five.

    Resuming our ride, there were 50 cattle egrets ahead that were still hanging out with us. In the muck fields across the highway, we were seeing some sugarcane farming activity for the first time. One tractor was creating furrows five feet apart. A second tractor was applying fertilizer into the rows of trenches. A third tractor was laying 20 inch stalk segments horizontally into the furrows. The cane stalks have buds every two to four inches which sprout rapidly once covered with moist soil. Because the small seeds from the red or white cane plumes do not germinate very well, five percent of the annual harvest is set aside for stalk plantings. It takes about a year before the mature cane stalks are ready for harvest. Following four years of cane production, the fields are typically planted with rice to restore the soil’s fertility.

    After passing four miles of dusty muck fields, our wonderful nature tour came to an end. Highway 27 was bending to the south and we needed to rejoin it for a short ride to South Bay, FL. Our exit was the municipal boat ramp area and of course, there was a locked gate awaiting us. We took one last gaze at a gorgeous Lake Okeechobee. Our faithful egrets would be staying behind. The LOST Trail was quite a treat! This was a rare day where we had to change to a second memory card in our camera. Beyond the gate we could take the public access road down from the dike. Studying the gate, Randall became rebellious and decided that he could walk our rig down the narrow guard rail path. A horrified Barb promoted the crossing instead. Randall trusted the brakes so we inched down the 15 percent grade risking thorns and a runaway tandem. After a successful descent, we paused to get our heart rates back to normal.

    A quarter mile jog got us back onto Highway 27. Heading southeast, we pedaled a mile before reaching our motel. Having found the only lodging in this community of 4,000, we decided to locate a restaurant for an early dinner. We zigzagged through town looking for a business district but found none. Pedaling down some residential streets, we saw a number of the African Americans who make up two thirds of South Bay’s population. One young boy playing in a yard commented, “I like your camouflage!” While his companions chided him for referring to our purple jerseys as camouflage, the lad probably had never seen cyclists wearing colorful clothing that were meant to be conspicuous. Because hunting is so prevalent around Lake Okeechobee, we found his interpretation of our bike clothing amusing.

    Later, a teenage girl shouted, “Where you been at?” Her accent was so heavy that we couldn’t understand what she was saying. Frustrated, she asked her question two more times with a raised volume. Regrettably, we didn’t piece together what she was asking until we were some distance away. Arriving back at the motel, we decided to check in and get some food from a neighboring convenience store. Five miles to the northeast, there was a larger town, Belle Glade, FL, which would have been a base camp offering more services. But, we decided that with 90 miles in the next tour segment, it would not be prudent to tack on more distance. After getting settled in and showered, we discovered that the area’s wildlife was quite evident in our motel room. Scurrying about the walls was a gecko-type lizard.

    At the convenience store, we found lots of food options to satisfy our dinner and breakfast needs. As we paid for our selections, the Hispanic clerk asked us where we were biking to. When we told her we had biked down from Alaska, her eyes got real wide. After hearing that we planned to go south on Highway 27, she gave us a solemn, worried look, and said in a soft voice, “Be safe.” Back at the motel, we savored our day’s dramatic ride as we ate our hot meals. Anticipating an early start the next day, we soon called it a day.

    Miles cycled – 34.6

    October 25, 2004

    The alarm clock rudely awoke us at 5:25 AM. Anticipating a long ride with no services for at least 80 miles, we were extremely motivated to begin our pedaling before dawn. In preparation for biking on a dark Florida highway, we replaced the batteries in our flashing red taillight and in our headlight. Following a large breakfast, we slipped on our sleeveless yellow jackets for greater visibility. One hour before the 7:28 AM sunrise, we launched our rig into the semi-darkness. The glow from South Bay’s streetlights gave us diminishing illumination as we edged out of town.

    Our early start was inspired by various factors. Historically, we had found that we could cover a great distance on a bike if we began in a pre-dawn setting. We never understood why. Perhaps our legs stay fresh longer in the morning. The afternoon heat can certainly have an impact. We noticed that as we advanced further south into Florida, both the heat and ultraviolet indices were ramping up. The smooth, clean shoulder of Highway 27 certainly provided us with some riding comfort and safety. If we didn’t have the three to four foot wide shoulder, we would have slept for another hour.

    With the early departure, we had expectations of lighter traffic. While very few passenger vehicles passed us, we were stunned by the high volume of semi-truck traffic. Just as our eyes were getting adjusted to the low-light level, a string of seven trucks passed us. All of the drivers moved to the left lane as they went around. Some of them probably thought we were nuts riding in the dark so they gave us the wide berth. All that mattered to us was that they could see our rig. For next ten miles, we averaged one truck per minute. After passing, four of the drivers gave us brief toots with their horns as if they were encouraging us along.

    Just after ten miles, we turned onto to a rare side road for our first break. Sunrise was 15 minutes away and we were now beginning to understand why we were seeing all those semis. We were surrounded by tall sugarcane and harvest was underway. The crop is harvested annually from late October through March. Although the stalks have not reached maturity by late fall, the lower-yielding sugarcane is cut earlier to allow time for processing the whole crop through the region’s six sugar mills. Each semi was pulling a yellow trailer with wire-mesh siding. Depending on which direction we were from the mills, the empty trailers were going in one direction and trailers loaded with 20 tons of cane stalks were headed in the opposite direction. During the peak of harvest, a mill will receive two truck loads of sugarcane each minute.

    While resting, we were amazed at all the cane trailers going up and down the highway. A few years back, we biked through a sugar beet harvest near Sebewaing, Michigan. The beets would spill from the overflowing trailers onto the highway shoulder. Because of the steady stream of trucks, we had to bike over a lot of abandoned beets. Thankfully in south Florida, the sweet cargo was not bouncing out. The “STOP” sign for the side road where we had paused was curiously altered. It appeared that someone had spray painted the face white. The red background was almost obliterated. We wondered, “Was this done to make rolling stops permissible? Or did the substantial sun bleach the sign?”

    As the east sky became a fiery red color, we applied sun screen to our exposed skin. We thought we were reasonably tanned but the Florida sun was making us even darker. Continuing southeast, we were enjoying a moderate tailwind from the north. With a posted speed limit of 65 mph, this divided, four-lane highway was built for high velocity whether you were in a motorized vehicle or on a bicycle. With just a few strokes of the pedals after launching, we reached 10 mph which soon climbed to 15 mph. Adding a few hard strokes, we were startled to see our pace go to 20 mph. We would then settle to 17-18 mph and allow our weighty load to just sail along. Oh life is good!

    Twenty-six miles southeast of South Bay, we entered Broward County. With nearly two million residents, Broward is Florida’s second most populated county. It was the center of controversy during the 2000 USA Presidential election recount. Strangely, we would bike 27 miles through the county without passing through a town. A short distance into Broward, the rare side roads went away completely. We were now past the sugarcane farming as the surrounding landscape was swampland with tall grasses. While we were enjoying a highway devoid of traffic signals, the absence of side roads forced us to change our rest stop strategy.

    Without any crossroads, it would have been impossible for vehicles to turn around. So, every two miles, a crossover was paved over the grassy median. Because the swamp went right up to our three-foot wide shoulder, we did not feel comfortable stopping at the edge of the highway. For all we knew, a hungry alligator could be lurking nearby. When we were ready to rest, we checked for traffic behind and then scooted over the two southbound lanes for a stop at the crossover. In a couple of instances, there were approaching trucks from the north so we kept on pedaling. We would rather bike seven additional minutes to the next crossover than be caught on the side of the road with a motionless bike. A rest stop is much more relaxing when you’re not concerned with oncoming traffic and sneaky gators.

    Even though our route was flat and fast, there was a lot of exertion on our part. This was quite a contrast to the day before when we took every opportunity to leisurely enjoy the wonderful sights. Sugarcane fields, swamps and power lines can seem rather monotonous after 20 miles so a faster pace was sensible. Further south into Broward County, we noticed canals on both sides of the highway. The North New River Canal on the east side is slated to eventually replace the Miami Canal that supplies water to the Miami area. The canal on our right occasionally had small ponds which were separated with a string of buoys. Like in Moore Haven, the double-crested cormorants found the buoy lines a nice place to rest.

    Halfway across Broward County, we biked under Interstate 75. We had been riding parallel to this expressway since Kentucky. Called Alligator Alley as it cuts across the swamps of southern Florida, this 1,786 mile highway runs from Sault Ste. Marie, MI to Miami. We were grateful that most of the trucks seemed to be taking the entrance ramp to the expressway. As oppose to sugarcane, the semis were now hauling sod, large palm trees and various building materials. For the next several miles, the swamp’s edge was lined with Australian melaleuca. The 40 to 60 foot tall trees have a white, multi-layered papery bark. Introduced to south Florida in 1906, the melaleuca was widely planted for landscaping and for drying up swamps. Like the Kudzu vines in Georgia, Floridians consider the non-native tree an unwanted weed. When fire or herbicides is used to control the trees, each stressed plant can expel up to 20 million seeds into the air and water.

    Having gone southeast for most of the morning, our route was now taking us directly south. After nearly 50 miles of riding, we were surprised to find a truck stop along the highway. We pulled in to check out their food options. Inside, there were no snack offerings so we bought a bottle of pop to sip. While munching on our energy bars outside, we noticed that the nearby trees were loaded with hundreds of crows. Periodically, a dozen crows would dive down to the gas pumps to seek out any trash inadvertently dropped by the truckers. With no food being sold inside, it appeared to be pretty slim pickings for the crows. There were two coin-operated boxes at the truck stop which distributed the local Hispanic news. Reflecting the upcoming elections, one of the newspapers, El Nuevo Herald, had the headline, “La Florida – Epicentro de la Campaña.”

    Continuing south, the traffic was becoming heavier. At Pines Boulevard, we were halted by our first traffic signal of the day. Seven miles to the east, Flamingo Road crosses this boulevard in the heart of Pembroke Pines, FL. Based on automotive crash claims, State Farm Insurance in 2001 ranked this Flamingo/Pines crossing as the most dangerous intersection in the USA. With all the notoriety, the city has no doubt made some improvements to the troubled junction. None the less, we were thankful we were biking down the interior of Florida. Riding along the east coast would have provided a scenic ride as well but the associated stress from venturing into a high-risk traffic area would have been unbearable.

    Although more cars were passing us, we still were not seeing any commercial or residential areas. It’s probably only a matter of time before the Miami suburbs expand out to Highway 27. A traffic sign noted that we were now 15 miles from Miami’s city limits. That was as close as we cared to be to the metropolis called “The Gateway to the Americas.” We were now in Miami-Dade County. The county was named for a soldier that was killed in the Second Seminole War. In 1997, voters approved the addition of Miami to the county’s name. A half mile after crossing the county line, we reached our right hand turn for Highway 997. If we would have stayed on Highway 27, the route curved to the southeast and into downtown Miami. Hopping onto this grand highway back at Stanford, KY, we found it to be a reliable route for 843 miles. Only the Alaskan Highway gave us more touring miles.

    Shortly after turning onto Highway 997, we stopped for a photo op. A highway sign displayed, “Homestead 33 – Key West 157.” The distance indicator caused us to pause and reflect. Our target was less than 200 miles away. This ordinary green sign certainly ramped up our level of exuberance. Having been on the road for four hours, we drank a lot of water as the climate felt quite warm and humid. After leaving a divided, four-lane highway, our path was now a two lane pavement with virtually no shoulder. For the next five miles, the paved road headed southwest before curving to the south. We soon crossed over the Miami Canal that we had previously passed near Moore Haven.

    Before long, the traffic on the narrow, rural highway started to pick up. Being in a county with 2.5 million residents, the extra vehicles were not unexpected but certainly unnerving. One northbound SUV stopped quickly before reaching us. As we wondered what was going on, the driver jumped out and gave us the thumbs up. The enthusiastic tourist then shot a photo as we pedaled by. The number of southbound trucks was noticeably high. Because of oncoming traffic, we had a half dozen trucks queuing up behind us on two occasions. Once the passing lane cleared the truckers all went by in one pass. Although the road was moderately busy, no one tried to run us off the highway.

    During our tour planning in 2003, we read a number of stories about scary motorist/cyclist encounters in the sunshine state. Published in 1983, Barbara Savage’s book, “Miles from Nowhere,” portrayed the Florida drivers as inconsiderate and described instances where drivers intentionally ran her and her husband off the road. In contrast, we were finding the state’s motorists to be patient and understanding. The one exception was the trucker with the wide load near Avon Lake. As has been our experience, “timing is everything.” Highways and streets have slow times and busy times. If a cyclist is mixed in with heavy traffic that significantly accumulates to the rear, then a quick exit off the road to allow passage is prudent. When the route offers no safe exit points for some distance, then you would hope that the drivers understand your plight.

    Our scenery continued to be a mixture of trees, tall grass and swampland. Some places along the road were really thick with melaleuca trees. A couple of pickups pulling trailers with airboats passed us. About ten miles down the highway, a two-foot wide shoulder was added. We were so thrilled to have the added comfort zone. After riding 69 miles, we saw our first commercial development of the day. The Miccosukee Resort and Gaming building was a ten-story tall casino operated by the Miccosukee Indians. Like the Seminoles, this small band of the Creek Nation settled in this area to escape the forced removal from Georgia. South of their complex was a crossroad called Tamiami Trail. Highway 41 was so named because it connected Tampa with Miami. We were now 18 miles west of downtown Miami.

    After crossing the Tamiami Trail, we were just one mile east from the northeast corner of Everglades National Park. Containing the world’s largest mangrove forest, the 2,100 square mile park represents only one-fifth of the 50 mile-wide “river of grass” that drains from Lake Okeechobee. The boundary of the marshy park is shaped somewhat like an arrowhead pointed south. As the park’s border zigzags slightly to the southwest, the neighboring private lands yield a diverse mix of vegetables, fruits and landscaping plants. For the next dozen miles, we pedaled by an incredible array of cultivation. South Florida is considered the nation’s winter food basket and it is most evident on the patch of land between the Everglades and Miami. Seventy percent of the vegetables grown in the USA during the winter months are by produced by Florida farmers.

    To the distant east, we could see some ongoing development gobbling up precious farmland. Miami is running out of land to build on so there’s a continuous struggle between the feeders and the eaters. The lines separating rural and urban are constantly being moved. While we were biking by vibrant green fields, developers were looking beyond the lines and seeing a different kind of green. North of Homestead, the community of Redland is trying to incorporate 68 square miles in order to halt development and nurture agriculture. They want to form a city in order to avoid becoming one.

    On both sides of Highway 997, verdant fields extended all the way to the tree lined horizons. Green beans, celery, lettuce and radishes were among the first crops we passed by. Most of the plants seen were in their early stages of growth. Off in a distance, we could see irrigation systems spraying the young crops in a circular fashion. After pedaling by cabbage, pepper and tomato fields, we noticed a half dozen men sitting on the shady side of a school bus. Having spent the morning pruning tomato plants, the workers were now on their lunch break. Because the tomatoes will eventually be sold in fresh produce markets, the plants were held off the ground using four-foot stakes and nylon twine.

    Near SW 136th Street, our watches showed a time of 12 noon. We pulled over to check our progress for the day. Through our past ten years of avid cycling, one of our yardsticks for improvement was the number of miles biked by noon. On one of the two northbound days in Kansas, we managed to ride 54 miles by 12 o’clock. Without touring weight, our best morning in Michigan was a 68 mile trek. So, we were quite astonished to see 77 miles on our tandem’s odometers. Our average speed was an incredible 16.7 mph. As we marveled over our feat, we appreciated the moderate tailwind and infrequent traffic stops which factored in. None the less, we concluded that we would probably never again have such a speedy morning.

    Following our 12 noon checkpoint, each mile of our route’s intersections was regulated with traffic signals. The abundant fields were now alternating with fruit orchards and landscape nurseries. The numerous nurseries offered a wide range of tropical plants. It was an awesome sight to see large plots covered with ten-foot palm trees. We met one semi-truck hauling a huge, three-foot diameter palm tree along with several smaller ones. The fruit orchards were offering exotic produce such as longan, guava, papaya, lychee, coconut, annona and bananas. Some of the orchards must have been popular with the birds as they were entirely covered with screening. Among the 40 tropical fruit growers based in Homestead is “Going Bananas” which offers nearly 100 varieties of the yellow fruit.

    As our surroundings were becoming more and more urban, we continued to see patches of crops, orchards and nurseries. In subsequent vegetable fields, we were able to observe various planting and cultivation practices. Specialized planting equipment was creating well groomed trenches across each field. As seeds were inserted between the furrows, an 18-inch wide span of black plastic sheeting was neatly tucked into the soil. The plastic provides extra warmth for faster growth and helps protect the young plants from blasts of wind. For crops like peppers and tomatoes that require transplanting, the process became more labor intensive. The planter would punch holes in the plastic as it was laid in place. Two operators, riding at the back of the planter quickly inserted a seedling into each hole.

    In another field, we saw a tractor slowly pull an odd looking implement along rows of 12-inch tall tomato plants. Three workers on each side of the equipment were walking under the machine’s 20 foot long arms. Each operator had a pneumatic hammer that they used to pound steel stakes into the ground. Between every two plants, a stake was inserted one foot into the soil. In addition to the unique machinery, the large scale operations required a lot of resources as well. Pallets of black plastic rolls were place along the road for reloading the planters. Eight-foot tall, mobile spools of black irrigation tubing were strategically placed about the various fields.

    Biking near the outskirts of Homestead, we noticed that the cross street names were numerically increasing. Typically, the numbers get smaller as you approach the center of a city. Beginning at the Tamiami Trail, the numbers were referencing the number of blocks southwest of Miami. At the intersection of SW 248th we spotted a Dairy Queen which quickly became our lunch stop of choice. After six hours of touring and a very fast 85 miles, we were rather soaked with perspiration. At 86 degrees, we were certainly feeling the burden of the tropical climate but pleased that we were almost to our destination. The toughest part was stepping into an air-conditioned restaurant. Burrrrr, it was cold in there!

    Following a huge lunch, we returned to our tandem refreshed and chilled. In the parking lot, we spotted a photo opportunity. A service truck that catered to preventive maintenance had the name, P.M.S. Their slogan was, “It’s that time of the month.” Pedaling south again, we passed by even more orchards, nurseries and fields. This was certainly the most remarkable agricultural setting that we had ever seen. Two miles from Dairy Queen, a sign noted the Homestead city limits. The two lane highway was now a divided, four-lane street with a ten-foot grassy median lined with palm trees.

    When we reached the downtown area, our orientation was challenged because the eastside streets ran parallel to Highway 1 which angled to the southwest. After meandering over to the busy highway, we jogged over a short distance to reach our motel. Our 2:15 PM arrival was at least two hours earlier than we had expected. After checking in, we gave our legs a welcomed rest. Because of Key West’s ongoing festival, we would be spending four nights at this base camp. With reasonable room rates that included a continental breakfast, we were very content with our wonderful, tropical setting.

    Miles cycled – 89.4

    October 26-28, 2004

    Following a late morning breakfast, we set out to find a local grocery store. We hitched up our empty trailer as we expected to make a large food purchase. Our room was furnished with a fridge and microwave so we wanted to take full advantage of that. Wandering a half mile to the center of Homestead, we found Borges Supermarket and Cafeteria. Like a number of businesses in town, the grocery store catered to the Spanish-speaking population. Because of the labor intensive agriculture in the area, 50 percent of the region’s residents are Hispanic. As we locked up our tandem outside, we sensed that we were attracting a lot of attention. A bicycle built for two was not a common sighting for the store’s customers.

    Once inside, we pushed our grocery cart down all aisles seeking out the foods that we had some familiarity with. We soon realized that we were the only non-Hispanics in the store. Given the Spanish prominence, we then wondered if our being mono-lingual would be an issue during checkout. As we traversed the narrow aisles, we found ourselves repeating most of them as our usual comfort foods were elusive. Going by shelves of pop and beverages, all the drinks were independent brands. There was no Coke or Pepsi. The meat department was very minimal and prepackaged items such as sandwich cuts were nonexistent.

    Even more daunting to us was the absence of freezer displays. No TV dinners, no frozen pizzas. Hmmmm? After several loops around, our grocery cart started to accumulate stuff. A gallon each of orange juice and milk and two boxes of macaroni/cheese mixes were selected. Finally, we decided on peanut butter and jelly sandwiches so a few more passes were needed to locate bread and the cherished spreads. While only one brand of peanut butter was stocked, there was nearly an entire shelf for sauces. From La Victoria green taco sauce to Pico Pica Mexican hot sauce, the choices seemed endless. Before checking out, we noticed a large display of religious candles and trinkets. Judging by the quantities, the tall “Our Lady of Guadalupe” candles were quite popular.

    After we added cans of peanuts and cashews, the clerk then scanned our items and the amount due flashed on the register. Without saying a word, the cheery clerk took Barb’s credit card to complete the transaction. Based on our selections, we were obviously not local patrons. As we walked out with our bags, we realized how insular we were with our preference for American foods. Returning to the motel, we settled in for some relaxation and writing. Our email retrieval yielded a note from a well-wisher and a dozen messages that were spam. We could thank south Florida for the unwanted messages. Historically, the state has been home to large telemarketing firms. It’s only natural that the spammers would also take advantage of the gorgeous weather and the low key atmosphere.

    The next day, we continued with the writing. A rough draft was started for an end-of-trip press release. Needing something beyond peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, we biked to a nearby cafe for lunch. A conspicuous sign outside the restaurant stated, “Bicycle Parking Only – Please Secure Your Bicycle Properly.” An ordinance code posted below the note to cyclists made us curious. Apparently the authorities were fed up with all the reports of stolen bicycles. After lunch, our return route to the motel took us by a clever sign for the local optometrist. The letter on the top row was a large “E.” Below that was a smaller “YE.” For those with good eye sight, you could see the smallest letters “CARE.”

    After spending the balance of the day reviewing our photos, we stayed up late to watch the spectacular show in the sky. The lunar eclipse started at 9:14 PM and we began our viewing a few minutes before 10 PM. Unlike some areas in North America, we had a cloudless setting for our observation. We watched as the colors changed from orange to dark brown. At 10:23 PM, the totality began with the Moon completely immersed within the Earth’s dark umbral shadow. This phase of the total lunar eclipse lasted for 81 minutes. After five minutes, we had sufficiently captured the moment digitally. The dark brown blob wasn’t as exciting to watch so we returned to our room. It was way past our bed time. The next total lunar eclipse for the USA will not occur until February 21, 2008.

    On our last full day in Homestead, we needed a changed of venue so we hopped on our tandem for a ride into town. With no set route to follow, we just meandered around while trying to avoid getting lost. Following Highway 1 a short distance south, we noticed that some of the billboards were in Spanish. It felt like we were in a foreign country. We soon found ourselves on SW 344th Street which was also called Palm Drive. For our convenience, there was a bike lane marked to the right of the two westbound lanes of traffic. We were now in Florida City, FL, the southernmost mainland municipality in the United States. Originally named Detroit, residents later voted to change to the current name. The city is at the eastern end of the only road running through Everglades National Park.

    At the center of town was a fairly new civic complex. In 1992, Florida City and Homestead bore the brunt of Category-5 Hurricane Andrew. Florida City, with 8,000 residents, lost three-quarters of their structures so a lot of rebuilding has occurred over the past decade. As a result of stricter post-hurricane building standards, the newer structures were designed to withstand 175 mph winds. Turning northward, we zigzagged through a residential neighborhood. The area’s homeowners certainly weren’t bashful about loud colors. Florescent pink, toy green and sea blue were among the prominent exteriors. All of the dwellings had either metal shutters or steel bars covering the windows. Because many residents had tall fences around their front and/or back yard, we initially thought that the window coverings were for security. However, the shielding also provides good storm protection.

    After heading east for a while, we turned left at A – OK Fish ‘N’ Bait. We found ourselves back on Highway 997 but in a northbound direction. Also called Krome Avenue, we noticed that traffic on Homestead’s primary road was rather light. We got the sense that we were off the beaten path. Surveying the mix of car tags, nearly all of the vehicles had Florida plates. Most tourist traffic apparently skips by Homestead using Highway 1 or the Florida Turnpike. Florida has 100 specialty license plates for those who want an alternative to the standard design showing a pair of oranges overlapping the state’s outline. Also displayed at the tag’s top and bottom are “MyFlorida.com” and “Sunshine State.” Among the most popular specialty plates are Panther, Protect Wild Dolphins and University of Florida.

    As we neared historic downtown Homestead, the first thing we noticed was the really tall palm trees. The healthy plants were taller than the street’s two-story buildings. The community had done a great job refurbishing the downtown district. The stucco exterior of the buildings all looked freshly painted. After passing the Seminole Theatre, we biked over brick pavers which depicted a large rose flower. This area opened to homesteaders in 1898. Now with almost 40,000 residents, the community began to thrive with the 1904-1912 construction of the overseas railroad to Key West.

    On the way back to our motel, we passed by a large, windowless building with the prominent sign, “Amputee Brace Clinic.” Sadly, this business probably exists because of repetitive motions and mechanized activities associated with the region’s agricultural work. After spending more time writing at our base camp, we biked a mile south on Highway 1 for dinner. Near the south terminus of the Florida Turnpike was a Golden Coral restaurant. We were very impressed with their buffet so we decided to return for breakfast the next morning. That evening, we reviewed in detail our map itinerary for the Keys. We were so close to an anticipated fun-filled ride that it was difficult to get to sleep that night.

    Miles cycled – 11.0

    October 29, 2004

    Expecting a ride of about 40 miles, we began our day much later than usual. Before departing, Barb had contacted The Reporter, a daily newspaper covering the Upper Keys region. When told of our impending arrival in Key Largo, a Reporter staff member asked that we call again once we reached our campsite. At 10:15 AM, we biked one mile south for our return visit to the Golden Coral. With breakfast served until 11 AM, we made several trips to the endless buffet. While the food was so delicious, we realized that this would be the last time we were be eating in an uncontrolled fashion. When our waitress asked where we were biking to, she followed with, “You’ll have fun riding to Key West.

    During Randall’s visit to the rest room, another restaurant employee quizzed him about the extent of our bike trip. As he studied our HFH card, the well-dressed worker was just incredulous about our journey. In wishing Randall well with our upcoming finish, the staff member then noted that he had a brother that was into bicycle racing. Shortly after Randall rejoined Barb in the dining area, the soft background music was interrupted. From the P.A. system, an enthusiastic voice bellowed out, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the staff here at Golden Coral would like to welcome our very special guests today. Randall and Barb Angell of Oakland County, Michigan have ridden their bicycle all the way from Alaska and will finish their trip in Key West. Let’s give them a big hand!”

    While we were blushing from the sudden notoriety, a man at a neighboring table teased us with, “I’m driving my pickup over to Key West. You can load your bike up in the back. No one will ever know!” Laughing chaotically, we graciously declined his mischievous offer. As we finished our meal, various waitresses stopped by to extend their congratulations. Now plump with food, we gingerly launched our tandem again. In the parking lot, members of a high school marching band were congregating outside their bus. When we paused to take their photo, two from their group approached to query us about our trip. The band leader then yelled at the stray teenagers to get them back with the group. The leader reprimanded them with, “You owe me ten!” We weren’t sure if that was pushups, laps or what.

    Back on southbound Highway 1, we were now at the point where the turnpike traffic merged in. Four miles to the east is the Homestead-Miami Speedway, a popular 1.5 mile oval racetrack. For the next mile, the divided, four lane road was packed with hotels and restaurants. Traffic was fairly heavy but we had a shoulder to ride on. At the outskirts of town, we arrived at the traffic light for Highway 905A. Known primarily as Card Sound Road, this lesser traveled route to the Keys averages less than 2,000 vehicles a day. Even though the older road is five miles longer, we decided early on in our planning that it would our route of choice. The newer highway from Homestead to Key Largo, called Eighteen Mile Stretch, is a death trap for self-propelled travelers.

    Although the Eighteen Mile Stretch has a two foot wide shoulder, the motorists’ behavior creates a setting where there’s no safe refuge for cyclists. Tourists out of Miami International Airport are barreling down the road to their ultimate dream destination of Key West. Their rental car can’t get them there fast enough. It takes the stricter speed enforcement of the Key Island municipalities to slow them down. In the opposite direction, tourists are in an even bigger rush to get back to the airport after a booze-filled vacation. Mix in the slower RVs and boat trailers and you have some very frantic drivers. To offer relief, passing lanes were added every four or five miles. Naturally, the meager shoulder disappears with each segment of passing lane. When the shoulder is available, rumble strips placed every eight feet create an obstacle course. Cyclists should avoid this suicide stretch at all costs.

    Just getting across Highway 1 for our left turn onto Card Sound Road was an ordeal. After waiting through two traffic signal intervals, we squeezed between some paused motorists to get over to the turning lane. Whew! Bearing southeast, Highway 905A was flat and straight with a two-foot grassy shoulder between the pavement and guardrail. A large, empty rock truck rumbled past us shortly after we entered the narrow highway. With such a narrow margin of space on our right, our feelings were somewhat claustrophobic. More empty trucks headed southeast while full trucks headed northwest. We soon realized that there was a rock quarry ahead. Thankfully, Florida Rock and Sand was just four miles down the road. Once past the quarry entrance, we were away from the busy rock-hauling loop to Miami.

    Because of the truck traffic, the surface of Card Sound Road was moderately rough. After five miles, we stopped at a side road for a rest break. Now mid day, the tropical heat was really a drain. In addition to drinking lots of water, we soaked up our purple bandanas with water. The coolness on our scalps felt wonderful as we resumed our pedaling. The scenery varied from grassy marshes to dense mangrove trees. Occasionally, there were pools of water along the road. We were amused by a homemade sign that was nailed to a utility pole. Unreliable distances were posted as “Ocean Reef 5 – Key Largo 11 – Cuba 190.” Ocean Reef is a private resort on northern Key Largo. Like the sign at the start of Highway 997, the mileage indicators, raised our level of excitement.

    Just past the sign, a small group of squatters have carved out a rickety community along a cove off of Barnes Sound. Living in boats or piles of scrap wood stacked up to look like boats, the year-round residents make their living from the cove. Because they are right at the county line, the temporary status of the squatters’ moorings is not questioned. Near one boat, we could see several bags of harvested sponges. Natural sponges are considered more absorbent, durable and longer lasting than synthetic sponges. Annually, over a half million sponges are pulled from the Keys waters. Next to another boat, there were several stacks of crab cages.

    Continuing past the boat homes, we stopped at the public boat dock to check out the cove view. The mangrove trees were tightly packed around the cove’s perimeter. Some anglers were preparing their boats for an outing. From the shoreline, we could see various fish darting through the water. South of the dock was a restaurant/bar called Alabama Jacks. Their sign lured motorists’ eyes with, “Welcome to Downtown Cardsound – Voted Best Conch Fritters in the Keys – Welcome Bikers.” Parked in front were a dozen motorcycles and a few cars. Although it might have been interesting to mix with the motorcyclists, our tanks were still plenty full from the breakfast buffet so we pedaled on.

    We were so focused on the unique restaurant that we barely noticed the bridge toll booth ahead. A nice blue canopy over the toll crossing greeted travelers with, “Welcome to Monroe County and the Fabulous Florida Keys.” On the side, an ominous sign cautioned, “Crocodile Crossing – Next 7 Miles.” Then we saw the bridge as it was being framed by the canopy. From our perspective, the 65-foot high-rise crossing looked really steep. As we approached the booth, we were retrieving the dollar toll when the gate operator interrupted us with, “Bicycles go through free as long as you avoid running over the wheel sensor.” So, we carefully walked along the narrow shoulder to steer clear of the sensor. The toll is also waived for vehicles when the Keys are being evacuated for a hurricane.

    Our twenty-third and final county in Florida is known as the “County of Islands.” As we launched, we noticed a roadside vendor selling live blue crabs. After pedaling two hundred feet, we stopped on the wide shoulder before attempting to climb up the bridge. Strangely, there was a sign ahead of the bridge with the word, “Bridge.” The area is not lighted at night so apparently they have had motorists that were startled by the abruptness of the bridge. The grade of the approach appeared to be eight to nine percent so we positioned our chain into granny gear. With the sound of gently slapping water coming from both sides of the road, we slowly began our ascent.

    For first half of the climb, there was a walkway with a three foot high concrete wall. About 50 feet up, two young men were fishing as they had five poles distributed along the wall. A sign warned, “No Jumping or Diving from Bridge.” When we reached the end of the walkway, the wall was shortened by one foot to serve as a curb. With the shifty cross winds, a two-foot high wall is not a substantial barrier. Paranoid that we could topple over the side, we rode four feet away from the edge. Traffic was light and not an issue. Only two pickups passed before we reached the bridge’s apex. During our bridge crossing, a sizable yacht was approaching from the north. Crossing from Biscayne Bay on the left to Barnes Sound on the right, the large boat passed under us as we reached the top.

    At the bridge’s summit, everything opened up. We feasted our eyes on a wonderful panoramic seascape. There was endless water to the horizon in almost every direction. To our right, the fast-moving yacht cut through the expansive and highly reflective waters. Straight ahead, patches of dark green mangroves swirled forward before ending at the Atlantic Ocean. On our left, the darker blue waters went on for miles. Oh, what a view! Barb snapped the camera repetitively as we knew this brilliant setting would be fleeting. Although our weight could have sent us flying down the other side at 35 mph, Randall squeezed the brake levers tightly for a dramatic 12 mph descent. With our giddy feelings, it was like we were floating through the air.

    After departing the bridge, a sign noted that we were entering the Crocodile Lake National Wildlife Refuge. The sanctuary was established in 1980 to protect the breeding and nesting habitat for the endangered American crocodile. While the brackish water next to the road discourages alligators, crocs thrive in it. The refuge apparently has been a success. The reptiles were proliferating so well that chain link fences were installed in places to deter road crossings. More aggressive than alligators, crocodiles are the top predators in their environment. While they might look clumsy on land, they can actually sprint up to 30 mph for a very short distance.

    In spite of this grave danger, we left the highway at the first clearing. With the Biscayne Bay as our backdrop, we positioned our rig next to the shoreline for our proud display of seven fingers. Seven thousand, unbelievable miles! While capturing photos of our treasured moment, we glanced around frequently for any signs of crocs. Once our special moment was documented, we hastily got back on the highway and pedaled away. The road took us mostly east towards the interior of Key Largo, the largest of the Key islands. Along the way, we crossed four short bridges which had signs warning, “No Fires on Bridges or Roadways.” We met a yellow utility tractor that had a column of circular saws on a hydraulic arm. The equipment was trimming the mangroves back from the highway.

    After four miles of mangroves and patches of sparkling blue water, we reached a junction in the road. To the left was the private road to Ocean Reef. On our right, Highway 905 went nine miles southwest before joining with Highway 1. Making a turn to the south, we were pleased to find a much smoother highway. We still had no shoulder but the traffic was quite light. Two miles down the road, we passed by the former Nike missile site. Closed in 1979, the site was hastily constructed after the 1962 Cuban Missile Crisis. At the outskirts of the Crocodile Refuge, we felt safe enough for an extended rest. Because there was no shoulder, we picked a shady side road for our stop.

    While we were studying our map, a state park ranger stopped his truck and asked if we were lost. When we told him that we had biked down from Alaska, he looked over our rig and queried, “Your stuff doesn’t look that weathered?” If only we had thought to show him the inside flaps of our faded red bags. Instead, we handed the dubious ranger our HFH card. He said that he had donated some landscaping plants to Habitat for Humanity. As far as sights in the Keys, he recommended a wild bird center and the hawk watch. Given that it was a Friday afternoon, he cautioned us that it gets pretty crazy on the weekends.

    The rest of Highway 905 was somewhat bland as far as the Keys go. The trees were fairly solid on either side of the road. But, we were quite content to be away from traffic. Our 25 mile alternate route ended with our road going straight into Highway 1 as it curved around from the north. At this merging, there was a convenience store which was an obvious stop for us. From our research of the Keys, we knew that there was little shade and that convenience stores were few and far apart. Even though we were less than nine miles from our destination, we packed our Camelbaks with icy water. Outside the store, we were amused to see a rooster and hen in a heavy commercial area. They were contently pecking along the grassy edge of the parking lot.

    Departing the convenience store was no easy matter. We had to cross four lanes of the moderately busy Highway 1, otherwise known as the Overseas Highway. Southbound motorists up to this point had enjoyed a speedy 18 miles and had yet to adjust to the island speed limits. There was a bike path on the south side of the road that ran the entire length of Key Largo. The beginning of the path at the Highway 905/1 junction was not well marked. Our plan was to use the path only as a rational alternative. Cyclists taking the path contend with countless driveways and drivers who do not even think about looking before crossing the path. Trees and shrubs reduce visibility making right-of-way issues even more challenging. Because the path would require constant vigilance, we decided that the highway with a shoulder would be safer.

    After nearly ten minutes of waiting, the traffic cleared sufficiently for a crossing. Given that it was the weekend, we gave particular attention to RVs and to pickups pulling boat trailers. The extended mirrors on some vehicles can really stick out a ways. We were now approaching MM 106. Like the Alaskan Highway, locations in the Keys are indicated by mile markers which measure the distance to the Monroe County Courthouse in Key West. Instead of street numbers, these MM numbers are used by the locals and businesses to indicate addresses. A location with an address of 102517 Overseas Highway could be found near MM 102.5 and on the ocean side. The rectangular, green MM signs are consistently placed along each mile of Highway 1.

    The first thing you notice about Key Largo is the extravagant commercialism. These desperate businesses have to be that way. Every day, thousands of tourists pass by with the intent of reaching Key West or other lower Key islands. The motorists’ attention is so fleeting that stores must be particularly eye catching to get the speedy cars to stop. Consequently, the landscape is dotted with huge sculptures of giant, multicolored fish, boats or menacing crustaceans. A number of the buildings are painted with dazzling murals. It was quite a sight, but the ploys didn’t persuade us to stop.

    At MM 103.6, we crossed the 400-foot long bridge over the Marvin Adams Waterway. Known as the “Cut” by boaters and businesses, the half mile passage cuts the 30 mile long Key Largo at about the middle. The man-made waterway offers a shortcut between Florida Bay and the ocean. Scattered on the islands are marinas catering to the ever-present anglers and skin divers. We saw a number of dive flags waving from buildings. The flags’ red rectangles split diagonally by a white stripe gave us a cheery welcome. Key Largo, a community of 12,000 is known as the “Diving Capital of the World.” It is home to the most extensive living coral reef system in North American waters and the third largest system in the world. A mile southwest of the Cut, we passed the entrance to John Pennekamp State Park which is famous for its snorkeling and diving.

    This state park was the first underwater preserve in the United States. With the coral and artificial reefs, recreational diving is huge in this region. If the Keys’ long history of shipwrecks doesn’t offer enough stuff to explore, there are several ships that were intentionally sent to the bottom. The most recent large sinking was the 510-foot long naval ship, Spiegel Grove, in 2002. Key Largo hosts 100 to 200 underwater weddings each year. One popular spot to get hitched is near the “Christ of the Deep.” The nine-foot statue of Christ has arms lifting up to the heavens from beneath the waves. And if you’re really into diving, you can check into the Jules Vern off the coast of Key Largo, the world’s only underwater hotel.

    After passing a few restaurants, we decided to eat at the Waffle House at MM 100.2. This chain is quite prominent throughout southeast USA but this was the first one we had stopped at during our tour. Having driven to Key West in 1993, we recalled that chain restaurants and businesses were non-existent then. Now, the franchises appear to be well entrenched. Even though it was 3 PM, we treated this setting as if it was our final meal of the day. We weren’t seeing any grocery stores and we didn’t expect any services near our campsite. Once we had sufficiently cooled off with lots of iced tea, we hit the road again.

    Just beyond the restaurant was the sign for MM 100. We stopped to get a good photo as this was another epic moment for us. A passing motorcyclist yelled out to us, “Only 100 miles, you’re almost there!” Three miles off shore from MM 100 is the Benwood on French Reef, one of the most dived shipwrecks in the world. Continuing on, the four lanes on the Overseas Highway were soon separated by a 200-foot wide median. Our paved shoulder deteriorated to nothing while the traffic kept a pretty good pace. With two miles yet to go, we were resigned to riding on the bumpy but firm grassy surface next to the highway. It wasn’t the most pleasant riding surface but we had seen a lot worse. Along the way, a billboard advertised Hog’s Breath Saloon, a Key West bar. Their slogan was, “Hog’s Breath is better than no breath at all!”

    Having rumbled on the grass for a while, we were ecstatic to see the entranced sign for America Outdoors Camping Resort. In the spirit of Halloween, there was a “witch” smacked against the sign. Barb called the newspaper reporter to let her know we were in town. She said that she would be over in fifteen minutes. Inside the campground office, the manager asked about our trip. When he learned about our Habitat for Humanity involvement, he noted that he had helped with HFH houses on Big Pine Key. While registering at the office, we checked the time on the wall clock only to find that the clock’s hands had fallen off. When you’re in the Keys, time is irrelevant.

    We had to decide between $40 or $50 sites. Checking the lower priced locations next to the highway, we concluded that it was quiet and secluded enough for a restful night. Before the reporter’s arrival, we wondered what kind of photo the newspaper would want so we delayed setting up our campsite. Soon, the reporter pulled into the campground driving a red convertible. After we guided her to our campsite, she quizzed us about what we packed on our rig. Like many before, she was amazed that we could get by on so little. Once she took our photo standing behind the tandem, she was quickly on her way to another story. To read the story, click here From Alaska to Florida by Bicycle.

    Following the interview, we hastily put up our tent on the super-white sand. With power hookups and a picnic table, we had everything we needed. Having had two full meals for the day, we snacked on energy bars as oppose to cooking a meal. We were surprised to learn that the campground offered wireless internet through Linkspot. The catch was that it wasn’t free. With a one day subscription of $5, we were able to retrieve email and news stories much faster than the usual dialup connection. On our way to the showers, the sign, “No Bike Riding After Dark,” attracted our attention. Strolling across the grounds, we enjoyed the colorful trees and flowers. The trees’ growth had been managed to give every campsite some seclusion.

    Instead of washing clothes at the available laundry facility, we soaped them up in the shower. After drying off, we wringed the water from our clothes and then slipped them back on. We had done this many times before with a chilling effect. With the temperatures in the mid 80s, this was the first time that the damp clothes felt really comfortable. Less than an hour later, we were completely dry! Following our refreshing showers, we went to the shore to check out the view of Florida Bay. An outdoor food bar called Fishtails was at the center of attention on the shore. With lunch and breakfast served there, we knew where our next meal was coming from. From the food bar, a wooden pier stretched out 300 feet into the bay. We ventured out on the decking to gaze at the mangrove lined shore to the northwest. The south boundary of Everglades National Park is just a mile north from the Keys coastline. What a wonderful way to end the day.

    Returning to our tent, we meandered by several RVs that were parked in the area. It was apparent to us that we were in a very upscale campground. On our short list of campgrounds, we could have settled for a site with fewer amenities. However, we saw this as an opportunity to gawk at the lifestyles of the rich. Besides the Greyhound bus sized RVs, there were several midsize units that had quite a setup. Tracking white sand in? No problem. Just cover the entire lot with green outdoor carpet. Satellite dishes were more abundant than mosquitoes. For inclement weather, a simple awning wouldn’t do. Many had full lot coverage with an overhead canopy. Back at our campsite, the mosquitoes were starting to feast so we retired to our cozy tent.

    Miles cycled – 38.2

    October 30, 2004

    At 7:10 AM, we were awakened by the morning’s first light. With temperatures in the low 70s, we began packing things right away. Breakfast service at Fishtails would start at 8 AM so we wanted to break camp by then. Because of the heavy traffic we saw on Highway 1 the day before, we were motivated to be back on the road before the vehicle volume ramped up. Once our rig was loaded, we pedaled the 500 feet to the shoreline snack bar. While waiting for the food vendor to open, we strolled once again onto the pier to check out the gorgeous blue bay. We noticed that some of posts near the pier were topped with plastic caps in the shape of a cone. Apparently this covering was use to control bird roosting.

    Near the pier, there was a sign that had been posted by Save our Seabirds, Inc (SOS). The very detailed display offered tips for anglers who inadvertently hook a bird with their fishing line. The photo instructions included how to hold the bird and how to extract the hook. To aid in the bird’s recovery, SOS strongly discouraged the quick resolution of cutting the line. Another sign posted on the side of the food bar gave us a chuckle with, “May your fish always be bigger than the holes in your net!” Besides serving breakfast and lunch, the vendor also sold frozen bait. Because we wanted to maintain our morning appetite, we didn’t dwell very long on the long list of bait: “squid, chum, finger mullets, thread herring, rigged ballyhoo, and silver sides.”

    When the food bar opened, we quickly placed our orders. The female cook noted our matching bicycle jerseys and remarked, “Don’t you two look cute!” After receiving our servings of pancakes, scrambled eggs and bacon, we seated ourselves near the bayside view. As we plopped down into our chairs, we could feel some immediate stiffness in our back and legs. Our bodies were revolting not because of the cycling but because we hadn’t camped since central Georgia. Although our air mattresses provided some comfort, they didn’t match the softness of a motel bed. While enjoying our meals, the campground cat watched us intently. The feline’s begging eyes and meow pleas were ineffectual as this pair of hungry bikers would not be leaving any scraps.

    With our duel fuel tanks filled we hopped back onto Highway 1. Now at MM 98, the traffic was light enough that we could stay on the pavement. With two southwest-bound lanes, all traffic could pass us without issue. A couple of the locals were apparently unnerved by our presence on the highway. We could see them pointing in the direction of the bike path after passing. If it would have been the middle of the afternoon, we would have considered the path as the shoulderless road and traffic would have made things too stressful for any great distance. After two miles, the wide, 200 foot median narrowed back to 20 feet. With previous widths up to two miles, the island was now only 1,500 feet across. We were now getting some glimpses of the scenic ocean. The movie, PT-109 had some scenes staged on Key Largo’s shores.

    A half mile past MM 95, we reached the boundary of Tavernier, a small community of 2,500. While we were still on Key Largo Island, a small, deserted island one mile offshore had the name Tavernier Key. Many of the Keys’ names are Spanish as the prefixing name was Cayo which denotes a small, coral-based island. After decades of mispronunciation by English-speaking residents, Cayo became Key. Tavernier is actually a French name meaning tavern keeper and was probably derived from the original Cayo Tavona which translates to Key of the Horse Flies. In the 1800s, pirates used this key as their base during the day and searched the reef at night for booty from ships that had run aground and sank.

    At MM 93.6, we noticed a sign at the entrance of the Florida Keys Wild Bird Center. If the park ranger hadn’t suggested this attraction, we would have missed it as the sign wasn’t very prominent. This six-acre rehabilitation site for birds is the largest of four centers located on the Keys. Their primary purpose is to provide emergency and recuperative care for injured birds. Eighty percent of the avian patients are treated for fishing-related incidents. Toxic chemical exposure and collisions harm the balance of the birds. A number of chicks that have fallen out of their nest are also received. For the center’s staff, success is measured by the number of birds returned to the wild to continue their natural life cycle. Those birds that are permanently disabled live out their protected lives at the center and provide photo opportunities for gawking tourists like us.

    With camera in hand, we entered the network of boardwalks which meandered to the bay’s shoreline. Our fall timing was excellent for viewing birds as the migration season had been underway for a couple of weeks. Also, since all of the focus was on Key West’s Fantasy Fest that day, we saw only four other tourists visiting. Each winter, the center is frequented by a number of the previously rehabilitated birds and others that just liked being in the company of other bird species. Initially, we passed by several cages holding healing or disabled birds. For unobstructed views, plexi-glass windows were sometimes inserted into the cages’ wire frames. After hearing a “whoo-whoo-whoo-whooo-ah,” we could see the distant, penned hoot owl that was making the call. Seeing the captive owl was a sight to behold. In neighboring cages, we saw a red tail hawk, a bald eagle, a yellow-crowned night heron, an osprey, a merlin falcon and numerous pelicans.

    Among the cages were displayed a number of interpretive signs and memorials. In addition to describing the various species, the signs educated the public about the perils that wild birds face. Similar to SOS’s sign at the campground, there was information on caring for birds caught on a fishing line. One posting listed a long discourse about the pros and cons of feeding wild birds. The center emphasized that they only distribute limited amounts of food and that the birds are fed only their natural diets of fish. The problem outside of the center is that humans have a natural instinct to nurture children, pets and wildlife. The digestive system for birds cannot tolerate the fats and preservatives that human food contains. Even worse for the seabirds is filleted or scrap fish. The exposed fish bones get stuck before a bird’s system can dissolve the bones.

    Halfway into the refuge, we noticed that the staff was walking around with five-gallon buckets. It was feeding time. Initially, the sight (and smell) was sickening to us as cage trays were filled with live minnows and other small fish. After the cage feeding was completed, a bucket of fish was emptied into an opening in the trees. Dozens of egrets of all sizes immediately swooned down upon the rocks to feed. What a sight! Continuing down the boardwalk, there were seabirds all about in the mangrove and buttonwood trees and in the marshy waters. While a snowy egret posed precariously on a limb for us, we gazed at its striking colors. The white bird had a yellow patch of skin around its eyes, a black bill and black legs with bright yellow feet. Geez, why would a seabird have such distinguished-looking feet?!

    Once we reached the shoreline, a large contingent of pelicans awaited us. While only the seabirds back at the cages were being fed, these large, web-footed birds seemed to be anticipating food with our arrival. Seeing numerous small and large fish in the surrounding water, we felt that surely these birds could make an honest living. Soon, one the larger birds lurched for a fish, with its wings spread in a canopy over the target. The boldest of the pelicans stood on a small rock six feet away and gave us several photogenic poses. Returning to the cages, we noticed some spider webs we had missed earlier. A sign stated, “These spiders are harmless to people, they bite only bugs!” Near a supply shed, a large web had a distinctive “X” entwined across the network of thin string. It was almost as if the silver orb weaver spider had marked its signature.

    Before departing the center, we checked out one last spur on the boardwalk. To our amazement, the path led to two pens of infant raccoons. A staff member soon arrived and asked if we wanted to see one up closed. We giggled as the juveniles scurried up and down the three levels of their cages. They acted like small kittens with three times the speed. As she retrieved the raccoon, the woman explained that the masked critters come into rehab because their moms were killed through trapping. The orphaned raccoons stay for a year before being release in the spring as a family group.

    For several minutes, Barb tried to take photos of the raccoon squirming all about the woman’s shoulders. The very energetic creature wasn’t being very cooperative. The most famous raccoon to rehab at the center was “Bud Man.” For a month, campers had seen this unfortunate critter hobbling around a campground before some young men contacted the center for rescue. Because the animal’s front leg was stuck in the tab opening of the beer can, the staff had to perform a “canectomy.” After surgery and rehab, the young raccoon become another success story. Back at the entrance, we intently inserted money into the donation box. Enthralled by both the diversity and magnitude, that was the most interesting bird sanctuary we had ever seen.

    When we reached our rig, we noticed that something was tucked under the bungee cord attached to our trailer. It was a dollar bill. A visitor apparently saw our HFH banner and decided to make an unsolicited donation. Wow! The anonymous contribution was very meaningful to us as we will never forget the method of delivery. Now almost 10 AM, we had biked only four miles of our projected 50 mile target. But, we considered our advancement quite adequate for absorbing the Keys. A leisurely pace was appropriate as we wondered when would we ever get to bike on this stretch again. With prevailing winds out of the northeast at 10 to 15 mph, how could any southwest-bound cyclist be concerned with making progress?

    As we rambled through Tavernier, we crossed over Tavernier Creek near MM 90. The wide, natural channel offered boaters another opportunity to travel from the bay side to the ocean side. On the 300- foot long bridge, there was a narrow walkway that was separated by a concrete wall. Since, the traffic was still light, we stayed with the highway. Beyond the waterway was Plantation Key where the four lanes necked down to two with a nice shoulder. Tavernier also straddles this key which can be confusing to visitors. The 127-mile long Keys archipelago, which is a cluster of 1,700 mostly deserted islands, is just a crazy quilt of unplanned town, villages and keys. On the west side of the channels sits the Tavernier Creek Marina. The site is quite prominent with its large, blue/white striped sheds for housing boats. While resting after the bridge crossing, we watched as an oversized forklift truck with 20 foot long forks was hauling a shiny new boat from the display yard. Having grown up in land-locked Kansas, we had never seen anything like that.

    The five-mile long Plantation Key was aptly named from its early days of pineapple and banana production. Coconut, limes and vegetables also were grown here up through the early 1900s. Key limes were popular for sailors to prevent scurvy on their long voyages. Farming all but disappeared because of limited water supply, distance to market and tropical storms. The housing developments and lower Cuban prices also led to the demise of island based produce. One of the island’s landmarks is the McKee castle at MM 86.7. The building once belonged to “Silver Bar McKee,” a Navy diver who struck it rich in the 1940s when he discovered the remains of a lost Spanish fleet. The commercial site now houses various merchants in Treasure Village. With a 35-foot lobster near the highway, the place is hard to miss.

    After passing through Plantation Key nonstop, we pedaled over Snake Creek using a 200-foot long span that included a draw bridge. Unlike the previous bridge, we had a comfortable four-foot shoulder to ride on. We normally would walk our rig over grated surfaces but this passage was a short span that created no problems. Naming a wide channel a creek confused us as we considered a creek to be a stream with a small trickle of water. The somewhat elevated bridge gave us a wonderful view of the ocean to the south. With the creek crossing, we were in Windley Key and Islamorada, FL (pronounced EYE-la-mor-AH-da). This city of 7,000 is one of only five incorporated cities on the Keys. The others are Layton, Key Colony Beach, Marathon and Key West.

    The main attraction on the two-mile long Windley Key is the Theater of the Sea at MM 84.5. The former quarry is a marine animal park which stars various sea creatures. We were quite impressed with the park’s bushes which were sculpted to look like dolphins. Continuing our island hopping, we pedaled over the Whale Harbor Channel. Enjoying another nice shoulder, we were startled by the vastness of the water on both sides of the 300-foot long bridge. The water was just so blue looking. A sign noted that we were entering Upper Matecumbe Key (pronounced MAT a KOM bee). Needing a rest break, we stopped at the Islamorada Chamber of Commerce and Visitor Center near MM 83. As is the custom in the Keys, their mailbox was designed to attract motorists’ attention. The small replica of a red caboose certainly made us stop and take notice.

    Once inside the Chamber’s office, we were chilled by the air conditioning as the temperature outside was a humid 81 degrees. While perusing the available pamphlets and postings, the staff asked about our trip. One woman, a native of Kentucky, was excited to hear that we biked through her home state. She reminisced about the wondrous fields of tobacco and how the plants’ flower stalks shot up in the late summer. With vivid memories of the tobacco flower’s brilliant pink color, she lamented that her husband, a Keys native, had never seen this unique Kentucky setting. Our adventure reminded the staff of two women who earlier traveled through the Keys on foot. Amazingly, the walkers spent 14 months traveling from Blaine, WA to Key West. They had a RV which supported them along the route. Their website is greatamericajourney.com. As we wiped the perspiration off our faces, one of the ladies encouraged us with, “Good thing you weren’t here last week when it was really hot.” Urrrrgh!

    At the visitor’s center, we learned that Islamorada is known as the “Village of Islands.” The name Islamorada is frequently translated from Spanish as “purple isles.” Hence, the color purple inundates the local shops and resorts. The municipality proclaims itself as the “Sports Fishing Capital of the World” as it holds more sports fishing world records than any other destination in the world. The Atlantic side of Islamorada is brimming with marlin, dolphin, tuna, lobster, snapper and grouper. In the shallow backcountry waters of Florida Bay, anglers can easily find tarpon, bonefish and redfish. With all of the angling opportunities, the area boasts that it has more boats and ships per square mile than anywhere else on earth.

    Cooled and refreshed, we continued across Upper Matecumbe Key. This island was devastated by the Labor Day Hurricane of 1935 with storm winds exceeding 200 miles per hour and a 17-foot tidal wave that washed over Islamorada. Hundreds of lives were lost. Among the dead were 259 World War One veterans who were constructing new bridges for vehicular traffic (only railroad bridges existed prior to 1935). Sadly, the bridges were never completed but the Florida Keys Memorial at MM 81.5 honors those who lost their lives. Beyond MM 80, we found ourselves at the southwest edge of the four-mile island.

    Ahead of us were four bridges, two causeways and a tiny “T” shaped island to pedal across. With this two mile segment, our island hopping was now approaching the dream stage. Following a 300-foot bridge, we entered Tea Table which consisted of two narrow half-mile strips of land that were perpendicular to each other. Beyond the island was a 700-foot bridge that crossed the Tea Table Key Channel. Next up was the Indian Key Fill which was a causeway that was almost a mile long. For the first time since ascending Card Sound Bridge, we had tremendous, expansive views on both sides of the road. On the ocean side, the fall sun glistened off the sea giving it a silver-blue color. To our right, the bay’s backcountry waters had a gorgeous pattern of blue and blue-green colors. One mile offshore we could see Lignumvitae Key (pronounced LIG num VI tee) which boasts the Keys highest point above sea level, a whopping 18 feet. The dark green island is covered with rare tropical hardwood trees.

    A half-mile long bridge then took us over Indian Key Channel to an unnamed causeway. Lastly, a 900-foot bridge took us over Lignumvitae Channel to reach Lower Matecumbe Key. Both the two-lane highway and the bridges on this two mile segment had a nice, five-foot wide shoulder. Although the shoulder seemed fairly clean, we discovered that we had a flat just past MM 77. Bummer! As the tandem snaked around, we found refuge in the driveway of a resort. We walked our rig about a hundred feet to a spot that offered shade and a rock to sit on. It was our front tandem tire that went flat for the fifth time during the tour. The front wheel was always a bigger ordeal to change because we had to remove the front panniers. Since the kick stand could not steady the tandem without damaging the front fender, we propped up the front using Randall’s right pedal.

    After a thorough inspection, Randall finally found a sliver of glass embedded in the tire. The small shard was so hard to remove that we had to use tweezers to poke it through. We covered the tiny hole in the tire with purple duct tape and then inserted a new tube. Because of the humid, warm air, pumping the tire back up was quite a workout. We felt more spent from fixing a flat than we did pedaling down the highway! Continuing four miles to the west end of Lower Matecumbe Key, we stopped at Annie’s Beach at MM 73.5. The popular village park has a scenic, sandy beach on the ocean side and a half mile boardwalk that winds through a natural wetland forest. Most important to us were the park’s shaded picnic tables. It was now 12 noon and we were hot and hungry. Enjoying the wonderful view, we snacked on energy bars and drank lots of water.

    Resuming our ride, we could see that we had another bridge ahead. The crossing took us over the one-third mile long Channel Two. We were now leaving the Upper Keys region. As one would expect, the next two regions were called Middle Keys and Lower Keys. While pedaling across the channel, two structures drew our immediate attention. The first was the old railroad bridge which ran parallel to the highway on the bay side. Given that the old bridge was only 50 feet away, we got a good view of the early 1900s engineering marvel. A series of massive, concrete archways had been beautifully crafted to give the bridge a strong foundation. No longer used for trains or vehicular traffic, the old bridge is a popular platform for fishing.

    The second structure to capture our attention was the Channel Five Bridge. In a rare occurrence on Highway 1, the southwest-bound route bends 75 degrees to the northwest before Channel Five. With the road curving 1.5 miles ahead, we had a side profile of a bridge that was nearly a mile long. Several, tall concrete pillars lifted the span 65 feet into the air. Although we had gained some confidence with riding on Keys bridges up to now, one word described our immediate feelings. Terrified! For the next mile, we tried to block the sky-high crossing out of our minds as the structure grew larger and larger.

    Having exited the Channel Two Bridge, we entered Craig Key which appeared to be a mile-long causeway. Surprisingly, the city limits of Islamorada went all the way to MM 73 as their departing sign sent us off with, “Catch You Later!” Thankfully, the slender Craig Key occasionally had some trees which obscured our view of the upcoming bridge. As we rounded the bend, there it was, a quarter mile ahead. The approach wasn’t as steep as Card Sound Bridge but the curb barrier was a mere three feet high. Obviously, we rode closer to the white, highway edge line than we did the concrete wall. Without any problems, we sailed up to the top of the bridge. Randall cautiously guided our rig in a stable manner while Barb clicked away on the camera. Descending the bridge was not quite as intimidating. We had incredible views all around. The azure blue waters of the ocean contrasted with the multi-color blue hues of the bay. It was just surreal!

    Beyond Channel Five, we pedaled half a mile on a causeway before the road curved back to the southwest. We then skirted the small Fiesta Key. KOA Kampground owns the island which features an upscale resort campground on the bay side. From Fiesta Key, we ventured to Long Key using a short causeway. About 80 percent of this secluded island is taken up by the popular Long Key State Park. The town of Layton, population 200, is situated north of the park. Halfway across the four-mile island, we stopped to get a good photo of a sign. With the displayed warning, “Caution Poisonous Snakes,” we didn’t stick around very long. The state park’s shallow tidal flats and lagoons are home to a wide range of wildlife. As we departed the island, a highway distance sign indicated that we were 15 miles away from Marathon, FL.

    Our next water crossing took us over the Long Key Channel. Unlike the Channel Five Bridge, this viaduct was fairly flat. Once we got rolling along our speed on the bridge leveled out to an astonishing 19 mph. We were puzzled as we were cranking our pedals with a casual effort. It was like a hand was pushing us along. On the causeways and islands, the tailwind appeared to be 10 to 15 mph. All we could rationalize was that the wind currents over the water were much higher and in our favor. A third of the way across the bridge, we cranked hard to see what speed we could obtain. We maxed out at 33 mph. Returning to a casual speed, we scanned around to take in the terrific sights. The bay waters were even more dazzling with its turquoise blue colors. In places, the water was so shallow, we could see the bottom.

    The old railroad bridge was now on our left. The human toll for making the islands contiguous through a rail line was extraordinary. During the 1906 construction of the old Long Key Bridge, the railroad workers lived in two houseboats which were called quarterboats. These boats were large Mississippi River barges with houses on top of them and were moored next to the bridge construction. An October hurricane struck the Keys and washed one of the quarterboats onto Long Key. The other boat with 160 men aboard was blown out to sea where it sank a day later. In the ensuing days after the storm, 83 survivors were plucked from the nearby waters. All told, 700 railroad workers were lost to hurricanes and accidents during the six year construction. A century later, the bridge shows its age but makes a good fishing pier. Some anglers had walked quit a distance out to find the hot spots.

    Even though we were going along at a fairly good clip, the Long Key Bridge appeared to be endless. It went on and on and on. Occasionally, small boats with cheerful, waving hands powered their way to the northeast. After two and a quarter miles of cycling, we reached the end of the Keys’ second longest bridge. What a fun ride! Just past MM 63, we cycled through the picturesque Conch Key. With its white-washed cottages, the 20 acre island resembled a tiny New England seaport. We then followed a mile-long causeway before crossing the quarter-mile bridge over Tom’s Harbor Cut. Within the next half-mile of narrow land mass, the ocean-side Duck Key is linked to Highway 1 via a short bridge. In the 1950s, a wealthy Canadian purchased this 50 acre island and expanded it to 300 acres using several million cubic yards of fill. The perimeter of the key actually resembles a duck’s head.

    Before crossing a second quarter-mile bridge over Tom’s Harbor Channel, we spotted some men adjusting their diving gear while on a Fish N Fun rental boat. One of the divers appeared to be ready to take the plunge. The channel crossing put us on a cluster of islands 13 miles long. The first of the group was Grassy Key. Although we were still eight miles from the center of Marathon, the city’s welcome sign was just beyond the Grassy Key sign. Marathon overlaps a number of the local islands. In planning our overnight stops in the Keys, we choose Marathon as it is a reasonable halfway point. Knowing Seven Mile Bridge was just west of the city, we had made a reservation at the campground that was closest to the entrance of the long bridge. An early morning departure would then put us with fewer west-bound vehicles.

    At MM 59, we passed by the Dolphin Research Center. Because a 30-foot statue of a mother and baby dolphin stands near the entrance, the place is hard to miss. Like the Theater of the Sea, the center offers visitors an opportunity to interact with intelligent and curious animals. This location was developed by the Santini family in the mid 1950s. Learning that the Miami Sea Aquarium was paying $100 for dolphins, two Santini brothers mastered the art of carefully capturing and transporting the marine mammals. During a dolphin delivery to the 1962 Seattle World’s Fair, one of the brothers, Milton, broke his back in a truck accident. Having returned to Grassy Key to rehab, part of Milton’s therapy included squeezing a ball.

    One day, his therapy ball inadvertently fell and bounced into a neighboring pool. To his amazement, their favorite dolphin, Mitzi, tossed the ball back. A star was born. With subsequent training, Mitzi was awarded with a fish for various tricks. When one fish was overthrown, the dolphin jumped up and swam on her tail backwards to retrieve her reward. The “Backward Tail Walk” instantly became a hit. In 1963, Mitzi landed the starring role in the movie “Flipper” and later, “Flipper’s New Adventure.” Mitzi performed all of her movie stunts except for the tail walking which a male stunt dolphin did. The movies and the ensuing TV series put Grassy Key on the map. When she died of heart attack, she was buried beneath the dolphin statue. A small plaque there reads, “Dedicated to the memory of Mitzi – The original Flipper 1958-1972.”

    After trekking three miles across Grassy Key, we followed a narrow land strip to reach Crawl Key. The island was named for the pens (crawls) where large sea turtles were once held until butchered for steaks and soup. At MM 56.2, we found the small “Florida Keys Hawk Watch” sign that we had been looking for. The hawk watch, located at Curry Hammock State Park, was the second attraction that the park ranger had recommended. With a left turn, we followed the park road into Little Crawl Key on the ocean side. Because of ongoing construction of a parking lot and interior road, we were confused about where to go. A detour took us in a loop towards the shoreline and then back to the two-story building where HawkWatch International had two interns working. The non-profit organization based in Salt Lake City, UT monitors and protects birds of prey and their environments.

    From mid-September to mid-November, an estimated 26,000 migrating raptors move through the Keys as they head to Cuba and beyond. Taking advantage of the funneling effect that the Keys have, the HawkWatch staff use this station to survey and band the raptors. Seventeen different raptor species have been observed at this site, including Merlins, American Kestrels and Peregrine Falcons. At the time we visited, the 2004 raptor count was 11,388. Yesterday was a slow day with 12 counted (including one bald eagle). Band recovery locations were marked on a large colorful map of North America. A staff member allowed us to look into her telescope to see a Merlin sitting on a telephone pole. The bird of prey didn’t appear to be carrying a passport.

    Departing the state park, we made a left turn onto Highway 1. For a short distance, we were skirting Long Point Key before entering Fat Deer Key. Southwest of this island was Key Colony Beach, one of the five incorporated cities on the Keys. The small town claims to have 21 tennis courts for its 800 residents. Near MM 54, we noticed a bike path to the right of the highway. Our shoulder seemed to be diminishing so we were contemplating whether to hop onto the path. After we crossed the 300-foot Vaca Cut Bridge, we had seen enough. Now on the island of Vaca Key, the highway expanded to four lanes with no shoulders. In terms of congestion, Marathon with 10,000 residents is comparable to Key Largo. Battling very heavy traffic, we bailed out to the path which at times looked more like a street-side walkway. Unlike Key Largo, this segment of bike path had few trees and shrubs to hamper visibility.

    This rather long, five-mile key was named for the manatees. From Spanish, the word Vaca translates to cow. The Spaniards referred to the marine mammals as sea cows. The bike path took us by the two-mile long Marathon airstrip. At the airport, you could tandem skydive with a trainer strapped to your back. This type of skydiving is designed to provide personalized instruction in freefall and parachute control with minimal ground training. Thanks, but no thanks! A few minutes after 2 PM, we started looking for a place to eat. At MM 52.3, we stopped at Gary’s Sports Cafe. While taking in some college football games, we enjoyed a hearty meal with two pitchers of iced tea. Thinking ahead to our evening meal, we had the waitress fill two of our water bottles with iced tea.

    Returning to our bike path was no easy matter. We had earlier crossed the four lanes to reach the restaurant. Without a nearby traffic light or center line, we waited several minutes before dashing across. Whew! Continuing southwest, we passed by a Greyhound Bus Station. The red, white and blue buses saved us a lot of trouble in Canada by transporting some badly needed bike supplies. From Alaska to Florida, we saw these buses everywhere! At the west end of Marathon near MM 48, the four lanes necked down to two lanes with no shoulders. The bike path continued to be our savior. Just before MM 47, we entered Knight Key which was our destination for the day. The campground, name after the key, was on the ocean side so we had another challenge to get across the street.

    Once on the entrance drive, we stopped to pay $33 for our campsite with electricity. The operator informed us that since it was the off season, the restaurant on the grounds was closed. We were told that with the exception of tent spaces, all lots were booked for the month of February. Until then, there were a number of the RVs and boats being stored at the site. We pedaled a few loops around before picking a spot among the many vacant sites. Worried about the mosquitoes, we chose a location about one hundred yards from the shoreline. We were just across from the intersection of 50 Amps Drive and Sunset Drive. After pitching our tent, we showered and washed our clothes.

    With an expected sunset of 6:45 PM, we begin preparing our macaroni and cheese dinner at 5 PM. While eating, something started biting our arms so we applied some repellant. The tiny flies that were annoying us were less than a 1/16th of an inch long but had an appreciable bite. Later, the husband-and-wife team that managed the campground stopped by on their hybrid bicycles. After checking to see how we were doing, they quizzed us briefly about our trip. When we noted the small biting flies that were flying around, the couple identified them as no-see-ums. Also known as sandflies or biting midges, the minute biting insects are found along sea coasts and begin dining on blood around dusk or dawn. When an itchy bite from a no-see-um is scratched, the wound can take twice as long to heal.

    Itching to connect to the internet, we learned that there were no phones lines in the area. So, we used our cell phone to link to the web. Although the connection speed was very slow, we were able to retrieve email and some national news. Surprisingly, we were even able to listen to portions of an internet radio broadcast featuring a Kansas State football game. Regrettably, the play of our beloved team was similar to our cellular linkage: slow with frequent stalling. After we had finished washing the dishes, we walked to the beach to watch the nature show. For a few minutes, we watched intently as the sun approached the horizon.

    The Florida Keys have some of the most fabulous sunsets on earth but you have to be on the ocean side to see them. The previous night we had missed the show by camping on the bay side. On this evening, we were the only ones on the beach to watch the sky turn a fiery orange color. What a special moment! As the sun fell below the horizon, we realized that we couldn’t have come up with a more fitting end to our tour’s final evening. Because it was a Saturday evening, the mood in the campground seemed to be more festive. Our neighbors across the way were playing Mexican mariachi music until 11:30 PM. Given that the clocks were to be set back one hour the next day, we weren’t quite as concern about the annoying background noise.

    Miles cycled – 52.7

    October 31, 2004

    On a somewhat clammy morning, we awoke from our night dreams to a dream of a lifetime. This was the day we long awaited but never wanted to come. As we stirred around the campsite, our feelings ranged from the giddiness of imminent goal attainment to the sullenness associated with inevitable finality. Our morning meal consisted of snacks and energy bars. It wasn’t an appreciable breakfast but we hoped to find more food during our ride. Once we broke camp, we rode over to the beach for one more look at the gorgeous view. Our eyes followed the incredible long span of 7 Mile Bridge as it disappeared into the west horizon. With the aid of the morning sun, the bridge had a whitewashed appearance. Except for a short high-rise section in the middle, the long bridge rises only 25 feet up from the water.

    Yearning to cross the considerable bridge before traffic volumes picked up, we pried ourselves away from the spectacular setting. Leaving the campgrounds, we met a lady from the Irish Hills area of southern Michigan who was tickled to meet us. Thanks to the return to standard time, our morning was filled with a bright and shiny sky at 7:20 AM. When we reached Highway 1, we waited two minutes for a break in the eastbound traffic before making our left turn. Since there was an occasional westbound car speeding towards the bridge, we took the bike path a quarter mile to the bridge’s entrance.

    At MM 47 and just 500 feet from the bridge entrance, we noticed a highway marker with the caption, “DRIVE SAFELY.” Reaching the start of the bridge, there were four more of the round signs, spaced about two feet apart. The three-foot high signs are Florida’s version of the standardized safety/memorial marker. The inconspicuous, 12-inch diameter dots are along both sides of Highway 1 throughout the Keys. At speeds of 45 to 55 mph, it is doubtful very many drivers notice the signs. Cruising along at 15 mph speed, we could read the small print below, “In Memory of – Name Here.” Although the signs were subtle in appearance, they certainly drew our attention before a significant bridge crossing.

    Before taking on the 7 Mile Bridge, we stopped to read the various signs. For the old span to the north, there was the posting, “No Motorized Vehicles.” While the newer 7 Mile Bridge sails across the water without the aid of islands or causeways, the older version connects with Pigeon Key two miles to the west. Just past the five-acre island, a section of the bridge is missing which precludes advancement. The old bridge is now used as a fitness path and fishing pier. It is also possible to bike to the tiny island. We chose not to take the four mile detour as we suspected that our tires were not durable enough to survive the broken glass. The old bridge appeared to be impossibly narrow for those yesteryears of two-lane traffic.

    Another marker noted the historical significance of this area of the Keys. Before construction of the Key West Extension of the Florida East Coast Railway (FECR) began in 1905, there was very little inter-coastal commerce on the Keys. At the time, Key West was Florida’s largest city with 17,000 residents as a number of its inhabitants were involved with shipwreck salvaging and military installations. Henry Flagler, a tycoon who reaped his fortune through the startup of Standard Oil, moved to Jacksonville, FL in 1878 and literally developed the state’s whole east coast for two decades. The absence of a deep water seaport on the Atlantic coast lured Flagler to build a railway to Key West.

    From 1906 to 1911, up to 5,000 workers in 82 camps simultaneously toiled on the bridge and railway construction. The very ground that we slept on the night before was once a major camp for workers. As result of lessons learned from the vulnerability of the quarterboats, substantial housing complexes were built on Knight Key and Pigeon Key. With Flagler’s health failing in late 1911, the crews worked around the clock to complete the extension to FECR. In a 1912 celebratory ride, a private railcar delivered the 82-year-old Flagler to Key West. The nearly blind industrialist had lived his dream. While one nation backed the construction of the Panama Canal during the same era, one man spent half of his wealth to complete the Overseas Railway.

    For the next 23 years of rail service, the demand for an automobile route increased. Cars could reach Key West only through 41 miles of ferrying. As previously noted, World War One veterans were in the process of building the necessary bridges when the 1935 hurricane struck. Remains of eight concrete block piers can still be seen on the bay side at MM 73. The storm also washed out 40 miles of the FECR rail beds but the bridges remained. For the Keys to survive, either a railroad or a highway had to exist. The highway won. Opened in 1938, much of road used the railroad right-of-way and bridges. To convert the rail bridges to highway standards, 20-foot wide concrete slabs with nine-inch high curbs were built over the existing structures.

    From 1970 to 1983, wider bridges were built which eliminated the modified FECR bridges. Without these newer bridges, we would have been riding in the back of a pickup to Key West. While we grasped the interesting history of the Overseas Highway, the 7 Mile Bridge awaited us. Having photographed the two companion bridges, we carefully checked our three tires to make sure they were fully inflated and not leaking air. After chugging down big gulps of water, we pedaled onto the bridge’s wonderful wide shoulder. There was no turning back now! Similar to our experience on the Long Key Bridge, we were soon approaching a wind-aided speed of 20 mph. We could only wonder what it would be like to go the opposite direction. Confined to a five foot by seven mile space, Randall focused on keeping the tandem’s front wheel on an imaginary center line while Barb captured the moment with her right index finger.

    For the first two miles of the bridge, we were crossing over Knight Key Channel. The old bridge on the right gradually becomes more distant as it veers towards Pigeon Key. For some unknown reason, the support piers in this old segment are a rectangular-block shaped instead of the concrete-arch configuration typically used in the FECR bridges. As we ventured further out, we were in awe of our abundant water setting. The shimmering sea with its various shades of blue was just incredible! Biking across 7 Mile Bridge gives cyclists a wonderful sense of tropical serenity. We couldn’t have picked a better time to cycle west on the bridge as there was only one vehicle headed to Key West for every 100 eastbound cars. It doesn’t get any better than this.

    As the quaint little Pigeon Key came into view, we hardly noticed the upcoming high-rise segment ahead. Less than three miles out, we started climbing up the five to six percent slope. The tandem’s speed tapered to eight mph as we reached the apex near MM 44. At 70 feet above sea level, our emotions were now sky high. At the top we slowed to five mph to make it last as long as possible. Inevitably, gravity soon had us racing down the other side at 35 mph. The 7 Mile Bridge is the crown jewel of the Keys bridges. Opened in 1982, it is billed as the world’s longest segmental bridge. The structure’s 265 concrete spans, each 135 feet long, were built in Tampa and then barged to the Keys for assembly.

    With our ascension over the bridge’s hump, we were riding over the Moser Channel of the Intracoastal Waterway. To our left, we could see Molasses Key, a small patch of land covered with mangrove trees. On our right, the FECR bridge gradually got closer to us. Because sections of the bridge are missing on either end, the span has been untouched by humans for two decades. Amazingly, there are a few trees growing on the old bridge. One cedar tree appeared to be about 20 feet tall. Past MM 41, we started seeing clusters of double-breasted cormorants. With no one to bother them, the black seabirds either roosted on the rusting side rail or stood on the concrete roadway.

    A short distance later, we broke into laughter as we passed a missing section of the bridge. About six feet in from the gap’s edge, a dilapidated bicycle was resting on its side. Someone aboard a boat must have placed the bike at this inaccessible location. With the water gap at 50 feet, it didn’t seem possible that someone could have heaved the bike across. The way the wheels were bent out of shape, it almost looked as if someone had taken an “Evel Knievel jump” across the void. As we neared the shoreline of Little Duck Key, we saw a number of people fishing from the pier. The angler most distant from the shore was enjoying his seclusion as he was stretched out flat on the concrete surface. The closer we got to the shore, the denser the fishing poles became.

    Upon reaching land, we pulled over to take one more look back at 7 Mile Bridge. The tandem’s odometers measured the total span at 6.8 miles so someone did some rounding up to derive the bridge’s name. Our trek was 26 minutes of cycling bliss. Once you have pedaled over it, you’ll want to do it again and again and again. Now in the Lower Keys region, the nice highway shoulder that disappeared in Marathon was back. We continued a short half mile across the narrow Little Duck Key before crossing the 800-foot bridge over the Little Duck-Missouri Channel. As expected, the skinny Missouri Key followed. The tiny island was named by railroad workers from Missouri.

    Our next bridge was a quarter mile span that took us over the Missouri-Ohio Channel. The neighboring FECR bridge was just eight feet away on our right. The converted fishing pier was packed with anglers. Some even had tents set up among the chairs and ice chests. It was a real family affair. Up next was Ohio Key, a circular island one-third of a mile long. This small piece of land hosts Sunshine Key, a 400-site camping resort. After pedaling across the 1,000-foot bridge over Ohio-Bahia Honda Channel, we found ourselves on Bahia Honda Key (pronounced ba-EE-uh OWN-dah). The name translates from Spanish to “deep bay.”

    When we reached MM 38, our two-lane highway transitioned to a four-lane route with a ten-foot grassy median. Unlike previous four-lane roads we had seen in the Keys, we continued to have a nice shoulder. At MM 36.8, we saw the sign for the entrance to Bahia Honda State Park. The 524 acre park covers the entire two-mile long island. Yearning for a diversion, we decided to explore the park. Because of the steady stream of cars from Key West, the left turn was quite challenging. After paying $2 at the park booth, we biked a half mile to the island’s southwest shore. Parking next to the boat ramp, we took in the terrific view. Of all the state parks on the Keys, Bahia Honda is said to be the most picturesque.

    The Bahia Honda Channel west of the island has some of the deepest waters in the archipelago. The combination of abundant, white sand beaches with the neighboring deep channel provides an incredible array of colors. We walked a short distance down a nature trail to get a closer look at the FECR bridge. The rusting structure was used from 1908 to 1972. Because of water up to 25 feet deep, a considerable trestle was built on the concrete piers. The trestle, which peaked at a dazzling 65 feet above the water, was too narrow to accommodate a 20-foot roadway on the track bed. Amazingly, the problem was solved by building the concrete slabs on top of the camelback-shaped trestle. Like 7 Mile Bridge, Long Key Bridge and Pigeon Key, this site was declared a national landmark.

    To the north of the old steel structure are the modern, twin bridges which carry four lanes of traffic. Before the newer bridges were completed, we could only imagine the anxiety of driving a car (let alone riding a bicycle) over the skeletal frame. A section of the old bridge is missing to discourage any current-day daredevils. Back at the boat ramp, we noticed a sign with the catchy phrase, “How Do You Keep From Losing Your Keys?” The large display by the National Marine Sanctuary Program provides tips on how to protect the barrier reef ecosystem. Established in 1990, the marine sanctuary is a 2,800 square nautical mile area surrounding the Keys. While some maps refer to the waters north of the Lower Keys as the Gulf of Mexico, the marine sanctuary boundary extends eight to ten miles north of the Key Islands.

    As we returned to Highway 1, we encountered an older lady riding her hybrid bicycle down the park road. Greeting us with a big smile, she had a folded lawn chair strapped to her shoulder. Because of the maddening crush of eastbound cars, we waited several minutes for an opening to get back onto our main highway. Now 9 AM, the traffic volume seemed to climb higher just like the sun. We wondered if Key West’s elevation would gain a foot or two with this massive flight of vehicles. Continuing west, we had a slight climb to ascend the 1.25 mile bridge over Bahia Honda Channel. As the Keys’ third longest bridge, it offered splendid views of the waters, neighboring islands and the FECR bridge.

    Following the long bridge, a sign next to MM 35 noted that we were on West Summerland Key. Before the FECR construction put in fill material, this mile-long island was originally three separate patches of land called the Spanish Harbor Keys. At the west end of the key, we saw a brown sign that cautioned motorists of key deer habitat ahead. Found only in the Lower Keys region, the small deer are no larger than a medium size dog. Because of habitat encroachment and road kills, the 400 remaining key deer are listed as an endangered species. Auto collisions account for 40 to 90 kills per year, about 70 percent of the annual mortality. Because Key West visitors are in such a hurry to get to their cherished island and then back to the Miami Airport, the maximum traffic speed in the primary habitat area is strictly enforced.

    Our next bridge was a half mile span that stretched across the Spanish Harbor Channel. Near the start of the bridge, the reduced speed limit was posted, “Day 45 – Night 35.” On our right, the old bridge’s railings and curbs were completely stripped away. Because most of the bridge was inaccessible, the flat concrete was an extremely popular hangout for birds. With numbers approaching a thousand, the collection of seabirds was the largest we had ever seen in one area. Wow! Just to the north of the Lower Keys is the Great White Heron National Wildlife Refuge which was established to offer protection for endangered migratory birds that nest here in the winter.

    Exiting the bridge, we were now on Big Pine Key, the second largest of the Key Islands. With 6,500 acres, the rectangular-shaped land mass is about one-third the size of Key Largo. Since this large key is to the northwest, Highway 1 makes a considerable bend to the north and follows a mile-long peninsula. This narrow strip of land had quite an infrastructure for protecting key deer. The first attention grabber was a yellow caution sign with one-foot high letters, “DRIVE WITH CAUTION – YOU ARE ENTERING AN ENDANGERED SPECIES AREA – SPEED KILLS KEY DEER.” On both sides of the four-lane highway were black, chain-link fences. At ten feet in height, the barrier looked like it could deter even regular size deer. A subsequent sign indicated the high potential for deer crossings in the next 3.5 miles. Hmmmm, we wondered if the fence was effective.

    As we neared the primary mass of Big Pine Key, the four lanes necked down to two. We then stopped to check out the grated decking that was recessed into the highway at a side road and at the end of the peninsula. The grid of one-inch triangles appeared to be deer proof. Although the decking looked less threatening than the cattle guards we encountered in open range, we elected to walk our rig over it. Beyond the “deer-guard crossing,” the highway curved back to the west and our shoulder immediately disappeared. Given the volume of traffic, we shifted over to the neighboring bike-path/walkway.

    Pedaling to the center of town, we caught up with four pedestrians that were walking down the path. While waiting to cross an intersection, the group asked about our trip. One of the men gave us his business card and said, “Call me if you have any problems; my cell phone number is on the back.” We were gracious of his offer but were thinking that with our ride being 99.6 percent complete, we will surely do okay. His business card however was unlike any we had ever seen. The primary heading was Omar – Baltimore, MD – phone number – TATTOO and Miscellaneous Services. Among the 21 services listed were Psychoanalysis, Urinalysis, Professional Rag Picker, Bridge Demolition, Used Cars, Bongo Drums, Saloons Emptied and Tigers Tamed.” Talk about a jack-of-all-trades!?

    While these men headed for the Cracked Egg Café, we hesitated because there already a dozen people waiting in line. Thinking that we could find a less busy restaurant, we started zigzagging through the city. We were also hoping that our off-the-beaten-path excursion might provide us with a key deer sighting. Making a right turn onto Key Deer Boulevard, we pedaled northwest in a leisurely pace. Once we distanced ourselves from Highway 1, we enjoyed the slow pace of life as the large key has a causal and relaxed atmosphere. We were getting a lot of friendly waves from the locals. Some joggers along the way decoded our AK 2 FL sign and then extended their congratulations. After pedaling one mile, we had passed the small business district and were in the heart of the residential area. We then made a right turn onto South Street, a rough narrow road. A mile to the east, the street ended at the bay’s shoreline.

    Although there was a house that somewhat obscured our bay view, we paused a while to feel the cool breezes from the northeast. The shade from the tree-lined street was much appreciated. The pine tree which is the island’s namesake was among the mix of woody plants. Because of the varying limestone formations, pines are virtually nonexistent in the Middle and Upper Keys. To the northeast, the Keys consist of mounds of dead coral which is a fairly hard substrate for tree roots to penetrate. The oolitic limestone found in the Lower Keys and Miami is a softer, granular mix which was created from botanical and marine organisms.

    Heading back west, we turned left onto Wilder Road. If we would have gone to the right, we would have ended up in the sparsely populated island of No Name Key. Now southbound, we noticed that a number of homes were sporting a gray concrete manatee in front of the yards. The realistic replicas, about five feet tall, were positioned on their tails and held a mailbox in their front flippers. It is traditional to dress them up for the holidays so we were seeing witches, warlocks and goblins. Ever see a manatee on a broom? The mailbox stands were so tacky they were cool.

    Returning to Highway 1, it didn’t appear that we were going to find a restaurant. There were now about 20 people waiting outside of the Cracked Egg Café. Although this unincorporated community of 5,000 was said to be a shopping hub for the Lower Keys, we weren’t seeing many stores. So, we turn right onto the path and continued west on our way out of town. A brown sign created by the Key Deer Protection Alliance was posted near the highway. They were displaying the road kill statistics for key deer, “Total Last Year – 91 and So Far This Year – 55.” At the outskirts of Big Pine, we saw a convenience store and our stomachs responded with a growl. Only problem was that it was on the opposite side of the highway.

    After several minutes, we darted across. Inside the store, business was brisk with tourists departing from a Fantasy Fest weekend at Key West. Having paid for our sandwiches, chips, and popsicles, we went outside to sit in a shady spot north of the store. Now just past 10 AM, the 80 degree heat was taking its toll on us. Following our meal, we went to the restrooms to wipe our arms and legs with wet paper towels. A sign in the restroom seemed to point to a problem with the rude revelers departing Key West. Using 89 words, the full page note opened with, “Dear Fantasy Fest Partiers,” and then basically promoted the practice of common courtesy.

    Back outside, we reapplied a layer of sunscreen before positioning our tandem at the side of the highway. The eastbound traffic was literally bumper to bumper now. Although a traffic light a few blocks to the east was regulating the flow, the cars and SUVs were packing in very tightly when stopping. A couple of passing pickups were pulling floats that had been in the parade in Key West. After a few minutes, we finally got a motorist to hold up briefly so that we could squeeze through and then yield to the westbound traffic. Whew! With the 700-foot bridge over North Pine Channel just a third of a mile away, we ramped up to speed quickly using the shoulder that had thankfully reappeared.

    Beyond the bridge was a three-quarter mile causeway which connected to the 800-foot bridge over South Pine Channel. During our stop at the convenience store, Barb left a phone message with a couple we chanced upon during our Whitehorse to Watson Lake segment. On June 10th we had just achieved our first Continental Divide crossing and were about to reach our first 1,000 miles when we stopped at a lodge for a snack. After our meal, we met Joe and Linda from Little Torch Key, FL who was traveling north in their Greyhound-sized RV. When exchanging business cards, we realized that we would be biking near their home. Their travel season went to late October. At that time, it appeared that with our mid-October goal we would miss them. Halfway across the causeway, our cell phone started ringing.

    As we were barreling down the narrow strip of land, Barb retrieved the phone from the saddle bag and took the call. It was Joe! He was inviting us over to their house. While Barb received directions from Joe, we crossed over South Pine Channel and soon coasted onto Little Torch Key. This long island is three miles north to south but only a half mile east to west. Once onto Little Torch, it would have been prudent to stop and get our bearings. But since we were “flying with the wind” at 20 mph, it was tough to give up our momentum. In only 90 seconds, we had zipped across Little Torch and were riding across the Torch Key Viaduct to reach Middle Torch Key. When Barb asked Randall where we were, he reported, “We just passed Middle Key Torch Drive.” Barb then yelled, “Stop!!!”

    Now we were in a dilemma. We had overshot our turn by a half mile and had to turn around. With a lucky break in traffic, we pedaled a quick U-turn on the two lane highway. Having wondered earlier what it would be like to go the other direction, we had our answer. Yuk! We struggled to maintain an eight to nine mph speed into the wind. It was like riding with the brakes on. When we reached our desired left turn onto Highway 4A, traffic was too heavy to make the turn. So, we kept pedaling but at a speed of five mph. After going 1000 FT out of our way, we finally had a sufficient break. Using our forward momentum, we were able to make a very quick turn back to the west.

    Making our belated turn, we biked 1.5 miles north to reach Joe and Linda’s home. When we pulled up to their house, they were moving some stuff from their RV to storage. They had arrived home from their month’s long journey two days earlier and were still settling in for the winter. Having met by chance four and half months earlier in the remote Yukon Territories, we were elated to see each other. We both had extraordinary tales to tell. While we had our share of equipment problems, a wheel come off their SUV when they was pulling it behind the RV. Because the RV had so much power, they drove for miles with a three-wheel SUV before realizing something was amiss. Wildfires also delayed their travels at times. We considered ourselves very fortunate to get through Alaska before the fires became a factor.

    While reminiscing about our first meeting, the couple served up some delicious ham sandwiches. We especially remembered the occupation that was listed on their business card, “Nomads.” Joe and Linda retired to Florida a few years back after spending several years in Michigan. They raved about how the Keys’ housing prices had been jumping up 20 to 30 percent annually. After we showed them a few photos of our trip, they talked about their day trip to the Fantasy Fest. While the setting was fairly rowdy, they particularly enjoyed the parade. Lance Armstrong was riding on one of the floats. Having had a wonderful visit for 90 minutes, we realized that we had to move on to meet our October 31st arrival goal.

    To complete our three-mile roundtrip we pedaled back down Highway 4A, the only way in and out of Little Torch Key. This island is the first of three long land masses that are staggered to the northwest. Of the other two, Big Torch Key is too far north to be part of the Overseas Highway. The keys are name after the torchwood trees that are seen in the area. The resinous branches of the trees make excellent torches. Arriving at Highway 1, we made a right turn to get back to where we were previously. Mile Marker 28 was located halfway across the 900-foot long Torch Key Viaduct. After a short hop over Middle Torch Key, we rode the 700-foot long bridge over the Torch-Ramrod Channel.

    Reaching land again with Ramrod Key, we were truly in an island hopping mode. Next up was the mile long bridge over Nile Channel. Underneath our last lengthy bridge of the day, the wheel assembly of a rail car can still be seen in the water. With the sun overhead at 1:30 in the afternoon, the solar reflection gave the pristine waters vividly blue colors. With the succession of three bridges, each about a quarter mile long, we pedaled over Kemp Channel, Bow Channel and Park Channel. These three concrete links connected our route over the mostly residential islands of Summerland Key, Cudjoe Key, Sugarloaf Key and Park Key at MM 18. Halfway across Cudjoe Key, the highway curved to the southwest to get the proper orientation to reach Key West.

    The major attraction on Sugarloaf Key is located a half mile northwest of the highway. In the 1920s, a real estate investor named Richter Perky was frustrated with the abundant mosquitoes in the area. He decided to bring in some bats to feed on them. A multi-level tower was built to house the nocturnal critters. There are some residents who consider the 50-foot high tower to be the first condo in the Keys. Several hundred bats were brought down from New Jersey and placed in the bat tower. At the first sunset, the bats awoke, flew off and never returned. Some witty locals claimed that the mosquitoes ate the bats!

    On our map, the splintered land masses beyond the tiny Park Key looked like randomly placed shards of glass. The subsequent island hopping meant we still had a lot of water gaps to ride over. The next four bridges, covering a combine span of 2,200 feet, took us over channels named North Harris, Harris Gap, Harris and Lower Sugar Loaf. The only island of significance in that sequence was Lower Sugar Loaf Key. After the fourth bridge, we reached Saddle Bunch Key at MM 15. This uninhabited island is covered with red mangroves and has an elaborate network of sandy lagoons. To navigate the rather fragmented key, four bridges with a combine length of 3,200 feet were needed to cross four channels that were all named Saddle Brunch.

    Once through the Saddle Brunch area, we pedaled over an unnamed key which consisted of causeways. The only thing separating the expansive waters was the road itself, a somewhat unique perspective when you’re on a bicycle. Narrow patches of land covered with lush foliage meandered through the water on both sides of the two-lane highway. The land was less than a foot above sea level as water was seen lapping through the two-foot high sea shrubs. After passing by some sparkling lagoons, we crossed the 2,100 foot bridge over Shark Channel. To our right, we could see the mile long peninsula of Shark Key which featured 70 large houses in a gated community. The long sliver of land was named by early surveyors for its shark-like shape.

    Another short causeway connected us to Big Coppit Key which is populated with families of servicemen. With our Camelbaks almost empty, we stopped at a convenience store on this island. While reloading with ice and water, we noticed a curious sign posted in front of the beer cooler, “No Alcohol Sales Between 4 AM & 7 AM.” Although the two cups of ice cost us four dollars, we welcomed the cool relief. In Florida, you can’t spell “priceless” without I-C-E. Continuing on our way, a church promotion played off the neighboring Key West event with, “Jesus Fest Every Sunday.” On the southwest edge of the key, we reached a momentous sign, MM 10. Let the countdown begin!!! We stopped for the essential photo op.

    A quarter mile long bridge took us over Rockland Channel and onto East Rockland Key. As we followed more causeways, the surrounding emerald-colored water was now dotted with seagrass meadows. The seascape was so dazzling! The land bridge took us into Boca Chica Key where the highway expanded to four lanes while maintaining a shoulder. At MM 9, a promotional sign stated, “No Jacket Required.” With temperatures now at a very humid 86, we certainly didn’t require any outerwear. A golf-ball shaped tower on our left told us that we were passing through the Boca Chica Naval Air Station, one of the Navy’s premier pilot-training facilities. This area has sustained Navy activity since 1823. At MM 8, an overpass bridge took us up over Saratoga Avenue, the main road to the naval station.

    The next water crossing was a half mile span over Boca Chica Channel which connected us with Stock Island. This key was named for the herds of cattle and pigs that were kept there a century ago. Beyond MM 6, the shoulder disappeared completely. With cars speeding past us at 55 to 65 mph, we decided to take the curvy bike path to the right. Because of urban sprawl, much of Stock Island is part of the Key West municipality. The main campus of Florida Keys Community College is located on the key. Passing by fast food restaurants and gas stations, it was evident that we were entering a populated area of 25,000 residents. Near MM 5, we crossed a 300 foot bridge over Cow Key Channel. With a short hop over Cow, we had reached the island of Key West.

    Just beyond the bridge, the Overseas Highway splits as it enters the heart of Key West. The two four-lane forks rejoin after encircling the city. The southern fork runs along the south shore as South Roosevelt Boulevard while Highway 1 follows the north shore as North Roosevelt Boulevard. We elected to go with the busy north fork. At this point, the bike path changed to a concrete sidewalk. With just four miles to go and the traffic speeds now at 35 mph, we left the bike path and made the right turn onto North Roosevelt. As the street curved around to the northwest and then to the west, we passed by the motel we had reserved. Check-in would have to wait as we had some unfinished business to attend to.

    Because it was a Sunday afternoon, traffic was somewhat lighter and motorists could get around us using the left lane without issue. At MM 3, we had our first verbal message as a local custom van passed us. The passenger yelled, “Get on the sidewalk!” Oh well, can’t please everybody all the time. Our presence on the sidewalk would have been quite intimidating to the mix of pedestrians enjoying an afternoon stroll. At MM 2.3, we went over the 200 foot bridge over Salt Run Channel. This was our 47th and final bridge in the Keys. The count included the 5 bridges we encountered on Card Sound Road (our alternate route to Key Largo). On Highway 1, one of the 42 bridges was an overpass over a street. For the 120 miles we rode on Keys highways, 19.3 miles was comprised of bridges or 16 percent of the total!

    After passing by some marinas, we crossed over Palm Avenue at MM 1.5. Roosevelt Boulevard then changed to Truman Avenue as we were now heading southwest on a more comfortable two lane street. On our left, we pedaled by Bayview Park where young goblins and witches were gathered to show off their Halloween costumes. A short distance southwest, we arrived at Havana Street where MM 1 was posted. We dutifully lined up our rig next to the sign for the photo op. Continuing to the old downtown area of Key West, we passed by many homes and businesses with second floor balconies. The architecture reminded us of the French Quarter in New Orleans. Tin roofs, gingerbread trim, signature shutters and wraparound verandas were the norm. The former wreckers’ and shipbuilders’ homes are now high-end bed and breakfasts.

    Given that the Fantasy Fest was over and that the weekend was winding down, there were just a few tourists out walking the streets. The sightseers we did encounter gave us a brief gaze as we appeared to be different, even by Key West’s wacko standards. As we went by fine Victorian mansions and quaint white frame cottages, we soon found ourselves being immersed into the town’s distinctive ambiance. In a way, the setting seemed to be more Caribbean than American. The area is known for its “whatever goes” attitudes as it attracts people with all sorts of backgrounds and ideas. Of the million tourists who visit each year, some drop in, some drop out and some just drop anchor.

    With a blinding mid-afternoon sun in our faces, we trekked across the renowned Duval Street. Just a half block northwest was the Ernest Hemingway House where he wrote novels in the 1930s. Key West was also once home to such notables as Harry Truman, Tennessee Williams, Robert Frost and Jimmy Buffet. David Robinson was born here while his father served in the Navy. After pedaling 500 feet, we reached Whitehead Street, the second most prominent avenue in the old town section. At that point, we could turn left or right or go straight ahead. Making a right turn would keep us on Highway 1 where we could pause at the famed MM 0 sign next to the post office and the Monroe County Courthouse. While its northern terminus was 2,209 miles away in Fort Kent, ME, we had only traveled on 109 miles of this east coast route. However, Southernmost Point, not Mile Zero, was our planned endpoint.

    If you’re going to the southernmost city of the continental United States, it only makes sense that you find the southernmost point in town. A landlocked concrete buoy, encircled in black, yellow and red stripes, officially locates the point and is probably the most photographed landmark in Florida. While we were pondering our next move, a couple in a car from New Jersey pulled along side of us. The husband leaned out of the passenger window and asked where we had biked from. After the man’s exclamation of “Are you SERIOUS,” Barb handed him a card. His next question was, “So where are you headed?” Upon confirming that we were going to Southernmost Point, they asked how long it would take us to get there. With Randall’s answer of “About ten minutes,” the couple indicated that they would meet us there.

    Not having pre-arranged a welcoming reception at Southernmost Point, we suddenly felt important anticipating an impromptu rendezvous. With our giddiness meter already severely tilted off the scale, we pedaled straight ahead. In the wrong direction. Realizing our miscue, we continued southwest on Truman Avenue as we expected the streets to loop us back around. Along the way, we passed by a yellow stucco house with the sign, “Lofton B. Sands African Bahamian Museum and Resource Center.” African Americans and Caribbean Americans continue to live in this formerly segregated section of town. Through the center’s vintage photographs and memorabilia, the black community proudly displays their 200 year heritage on the island.

    At Fort Street, our avenue came to an end so we made a left turn. We were now riding southeast along the boundary of the Truman Annex, one of five naval bases in the Key West area. Within the base is Fort Zachary Taylor. This historic site remained in Federal hands throughout the Civil War. About 300 Confederate ships were captured and held in the Key West Harbor during the war. The last active military role at the Truman Annex was during the Cuban Missile Crisis of 1962 when it housed radar facilities. Because of this naval base’s boundary, Key West’s colorful buoy does not have the true claim of the southernmost point. Fort Street ended at Amelia Street so we turned left back towards Whitehead. Having completed our half mile “oops” detour, we suddenly found ourselves heading southeast on Whitehead.

    For the final quarter mile, our feelings were out of this world. In fact, it was somewhat like an out-of-body experience. A paragraph full of descriptive words wouldn’t come close to recounting how we felt. At a point 710 feet from our target, Barb digitally captured the red speck ahead that marked the point. At hundred feet, we stopped pedaling and coasted to the “finish point.” WE RAN OUT OF HIGHWAY!!! Ninety three miles of ocean separated us from Cuba. After starting out at 66.56 degrees latitude, we were now just 24.54 degrees above the equator. At 3:37 PM, we dismounted and staged our rig a respectful distance away from the buoy. There were three groups ahead of us waiting for their memorable photo op. On cue, the couple from New Jersey arrived and congratulated us on our accomplishment. The husband volunteered to be our cameraman.

    Before long, the others in the area were eavesdropping, “They came down from where?!” As the tourists huddled around us with rapid fire questions, our turn for the photo shoot had arrived. Our new friend took our camera and shot us in 14 different poses. We shuffle around in different settings as our eleven-foot long rig was not an easy object to center. Even more challenging was the tremendous glare from the sun. Thankfully, our cameraman was quite authoritative as he directed the poses and angles. This was particularly helpful since twenty people were waiting patiently by the time we finished. Many looking on probably thought that our photographer was a reporter for a newspaper (and maybe that was his occupation, we don’t know).

    As we rolled our tandem out of the way, the line of tourists spontaneously cheered and applauded us. Whether they were acknowledging our trek or happy that we’re no longer holding up the line, you be the judge. To savor our moment, we parked our rig on the sidewalk about 50 feet east of the buoy. A sign overhead posted the message, “No Panhandling Or Soliciting Zone.” Two homeless men nearby curiously examined our trailer. In a very broken, Caribbean accent, one of the men said he had walked to Key West from California. As tourists finished their photo sessions, they inevitably wandered over to our tandem to see what was so interesting.

    For the next hour, we couldn’t budge as we soaked up the sudden notoriety. The cluster of inquisitive onlookers varied from 20 to 40. With Randall at the front wheel and Barb at the trailer wheel, we entertained the full gamut of questions. “Did you see any wild animals? How many flats did you have? Were you ever tired? What was it like biking through the hurricanes? So you’re biking back to Alaska now? Who do you think will win the election?” We had talked to people throughout the USA, so apparently that made us qualified to predict the presidential race! Soon, Barb pulled out our North America route map for all to see. Some studied it intently and then concurred that our adventure was “all downhill.” Others wondered why we didn’t avoid the mountains. A lady offered, “I get worn out just looking at the map!”

    One man looked at our map and queried, “And you’ll still together? My wife would have killed me before the finish! That would be fun to try on a motorcycle but not a bicycle.” Several people shot photos of us next to the tandem. Some even wanted to be standing next to us for the shooting which was difficult with the surrounding mass of people. There were a number of Europeans quizzing us about our trip. One couple remarked that we missed a wild Fantasy Fest by arriving today. When we described our challenge of finding affordable lodging, they noted that they slept in their rental car the night before.

    During our question and answer session, the Conch Train passed by. We could hear the tour guide announce, “Three hours earlier, there was a line of 400 people waiting to take their picture here.” As we have stated throughout our trip, “timing is everything.” Four times during the hour’s continuous flow of inquiries, we removed our sandals for a display of our tan lines. The contrasting colors of exposed and unexposed skin brought thunderous laughter. When asked where we lived previously, Barb noted that we were originally from Kansas. One lady then noted that she was from Nebraska. Assessing the heights of Barb and the Nebraska woman, a nearby man joked, “Those Midwest women really grow tall!”

    As the questions slowed to a trickle, we both called our parents to report on our safe and successful ending. When we first disclosed our AK to FL intentions in the summer of 2003, our folks were expectedly bewildered as their thoughts varied from “they’re not serious” to “they’ll reconsider after a tough start” to “my daughter/son is biking all the way from Alaska to Florida!” Before leaving the Southernmost Point area, we scanned around one more time to absorb the setting. The tourists continued to flock to the buoy, each with their own story of how they arrived at this point. With our story and dream fulfilled, we pulled up the kickstand for a three-mile soft pedal to our motel.

    Heading northeast on South Street, we crossed over Duval which ended at the Southernmost Hotel. The popular name shows up in 24 listings in the yellow pages, including Southernmost Kitchen & Bath and Southernmost Wedding Chapel. Following a tree-lined half mile, we turned right onto Reynolds Street to stay with the perimeter road around town. Reynolds soon curved into Atlantic Boulevard. While the shoulderless, two-lane streets weren’t very busy, we had the option of riding on a neighboring bike path if they were congested. For the most part, we stayed with the streets. One and a half miles from Southernmost Point, Atlantic ended at the four-lane South Roosevelt Boulevard where we turned right for a wondrous ride along the ocean.

    As we chased our shadow, we were rudely confronted with a strong head wind. However, since our gingerly pace was only seven to eight mph, we didn’t allow the stiff, tropical breeze to spoil our afternoon of closure. We soon passed by Sunset Watersports’ shop where one could rent all sorts of water oriented gear including parasails. If water wasn’t your thing, then “all day” rental chairs were available for $5. After pedaling by several shaded picnic tables, we stopped to watch a kiteboarder in action. A young man was zipping across the water at 15 to 20 mph while riding a small surfboard. Ahead of this crazed adventurer was a large, rectangular kite which provided the incredible propulsion.

    While gazing at the white, sandy beach and the ocean, we had every opportunity to follow the common practice of dipping our touring bike’s front wheel in the sea. Coast-to-coast cyclists traditionally “baptize” their rear wheel at the start and then the front wheel at the finish as a symbolic gesture. Since we didn’t start at a coast and the nearest source of moisture was patches of snow, soaking our bike gear into corrosive salt water now wasn’t appealing to us. Some of our friends predicted that we would be so fed up with cycling that we would want to toss our tandem out into the ocean. On the contrary, we enjoyed each and every minute of our tour.

    While setting up to launch, a couple from Fort Lauderdale, FL was taking a stroll on the sidewalk. They knew that AR (not AK) stood for Arkansas so they were curious about our starting point. After we described the extent of our journey, the woman remarked, “For having come down from Alaska, you don’t look that tanned!” So Barb, once again displayed the amusing color contrast. We thought we were fairly dark. The layers and layers of sun screen kept us from really burning up. Continuing our ocean-side ride, we kept a watchful eye out for the westbound traffic. The motor scooters and fluorescent-pink colored taxis operators were going into a blinding sun.

    As South Roosevelt curved back to the north, we passed by some deeply tanned youngsters that were snorkeling along. Upon returning to the northeast end of the island, we checked into our motel. We unhitched our trailer for the final time and then cooled off after completing our humid outing. With Alaska being four time zones to the west, we quickly placed a call to Barb’s Aunt Anne and Uncle Virgil in Fairbanks. We were very grateful for their support through a difficult start. Barb’s sister Susan in Leavenworth, KS was also acknowledged for the numerous instances she shipped us supplies and handled our mail. We walked to Denny’s next door for our festive dinner. Although we ate hearty meals, we skipped dessert as we began our transition to a non-touring diet. Having realized our vision, we retired for the evening to dream a new dream.

    Miles cycled – 61.8

    November 1-6, 2004

    Following a continental breakfast offered by our motel, we began November by putting the finishing touches on our press release. Barb also left a phone message with the local daily paper, The Citizen, as we were hoping that they would feature our story. We then emailed our story to all of the newspapers that covered us during our journey. The update that we sent out, follows.

    On October 31st, 2004, Randall & Barb Angell of Oakland County, Michigan completed their dream of bicycling across North America. Riding their tandem bike from Alaska to Florida, they began their adventure on May 20, 2004 at the Arctic Circle, north of Fairbanks and reached Key West on a balmy, Halloween afternoon. Their 165 day, 7,100 mile journey took them through diverse terrain, cultures and weather. Having crossed the Continental Divide 15 times, they have enjoyed scenic settings from the Rocky Mountains to the grassy plains and finished with a dramatic Atlantic Ocean vista.

    To prepare for this trip, they sold their house in Michigan and quit their jobs. Why would two automotive supplier engineers leave everything behind to bike across the country? Simply because, they love to travel and especially by bicycle. On their tandem, they saw things at a much slower pace than a motorist does so they were able to absorb more along the way. Having taken over 16,000 photos, they have documented their adventure with a daily journal that is posted on their website, www.TEAMANGELL.com.

    During the course of this trip, the Angell’s raised funds for Habitat for Humanity. They are hopeful that they can raise the $60,000 needed to build one Habitat house in Oakland County, Michigan. The donations to their cause can be made through the Habitat link on the TeamAngell website or a check can be mailed to: HFHOC, Attn: Bicycle Adventure, 14 Judson Street, Pontiac, MI 48342.

    Of the 24 newspapers that covered our trip, at least five of them had a follow up story. Once the press release was distributed, we sent several emails to the many well-wishers who followed our adventure through our web site. Their thoughts and prayers were very much appreciated during our arduous journey. At 1 PM, we received a return call from The Citizen. The overwhelmed reporter was more than happy to publish something if we emailed our photo of Southernmost Point. With the coverage of the recent Fantasy Fest and the election the next day, the newspaper’s staff was quite busy. The reporter enlightened us with, “You won’t believe it but we have a hotly contested battle in the school board election.” The following day, our photo and caption appeared in the Mile Markers section of the paper. To view, click Mile Markers.

    With the afternoon drawing to a close, we took a break from our correspondence so that we could check out the incomparable Key West sunset. Starting out on foot, we strolled several blocks on North Roosevelt before stopping for dinner at Wendy’s. Following our meal, we took the Bone Island Shuttle for the final two miles west. The name Key West is actually a corruption of “cayo hueso” which translates to “bone island.” Early Spanish explorers reported finding a number of human skeletons on the island so today’s local businesses readily embrace this unpleasant name for the key. Unique names can be seen throughout the area. As we passed a marina, we saw a boat with the arrogant name, “None Of Your Business.”

    Our bus driver digressed as he related how relieved he was that the Fantasy Fest was over. Although his double shifts were grueling, he didn’t mind the overtime pay he received. Departing the bus near Mallory Square, we headed directly to the popular viewing area for sunsets. Each evening, thousands of visitors and locals gather at Mallory Square Dock to experience a glorious nightfall while being entertained by two dozen street vendors and performers. Jugglers, palm readers, contortionists and musicians all vie for the attention and donations of the many spectators who begin gathering about an hour before the “sunset fest.”

    When we reached the dock, we were surprised to find a huge Holland America cruise ship blocking the view. Cruise ships were not allowed to dock at Key West during the Fantasy Fest so naturally this vessel took advantage of the expired restriction. As we peered around the cruise ship, some of the crowd was already starting to disperse. Although the sun had not yet dipped below the water, the wonderful fiery-orange background was missing because of a bank of clouds on the horizon. While the clouds and ocean darkened to a grayish-blue hue, we could see the schooner, Western Union in the distant waters. The tall-mast ship with its unfurled white sails was quite majestic. Conceding the dismal show of sunset colors, we hoped for a better display the following evening.

    Following the sunset fest, we immersed ourselves into the Old Town district. On our way to Clinton Square Market Mall, we passed by the Key West Aquarium. This historic site was built in 1934 by the Works Progress Administration and quickly became the area’s first major attraction. In the small mall, we stopped at Sweets of Paradise for chilling dairy treats. When the confectionery’s operator learned of our bike trip, he implored, “You have to go upstairs to the planetarium and ask the man there about his mom’s bike trip.” Hopping up the stairs, we found that the planetarium was already closed for the day. We then planned to arrive earlier the next day.

    Departing the mall, we went one block northeast to begin the “Duval Crawl.” The main thoroughfare is lined with art galleries, boutiques, taverns, T-shirt shops and tree-shaded courtyard eateries. Typical of a tourist town, the shopping is pricey but the offerings are extreme with everything from hand-rolled cigars to tropical collars for your pets. After refraining from souvenir purchases for the past five months, we suddenly had the urge to splurge. Fortunately for us, some vendors were overstocked following the recent festival and were selling many items for half price. Some shirt purchases allowed us to “wear” our memories for years to come.

    Continuing down Duval, we watched as a young man holding a lantern was leading a small group. The guide for the captivating Ghost Tour was busy recounting the stories of haunted houses, active cemeteries and legendary points of interests. In the1860s, wrecking and the Civil War made Key West the largest and richest city in Florida and the wealthiest town per capita in the nation. A number of the inhabitants salvaged shipwrecks from nearby Florida reefs. The town had an unusually high concentration of fine furniture and chandeliers which the locals used in their own homes after retrieving them from wrecks.

    Key West is appealing for all types of folks who seek individual freedom. In some of the shop windows, we saw the “One Human Family” symbol. Key West adopted this diversity motto as it reflects the acceptance of the island’s large gay population and gay tourists. Also seen along Duval Street are the Conch Republic monikers. In 1982, residents of this free-spirited island tried to “secede” from the USA. This publicity stunt was prompted after the Border Patrol setup a roadblock just south of Florida City to catch smugglers and illegal aliens. The slow inspection was a disaster for tourism. The town’s mayor (portrayed as the Prime Minister) declared “war” against the USA and then quickly surrendered (after one minute), and applied for foreign aid (in the amount of one billion dollars). The roadblock and inspection station were soon removed. After touring one of the nation’s wackiest streets, we bused back to the motel to complete our day.

    By the time we started our second full day in Key West, the election process was in full swing. We had planned to be back in Michigan in time to vote but it didn’t work out. While eating breakfast at the motel, we watched the ongoing election coverage. The European tourists also seemed curious about the Americans going to the polls. One asked us, “Who do you think will win the presidential race?” When we were hesitant to answer, the young man offered, “Well, it doesn’t really matter; a monkey could run that office.” Speechless, we figured that the foreign visitor was certainly living Key West’s free-spirited attitude. To get the scoop on the elections, we read The Citizen. We were tickled to find our photo and a caption in the local newspaper.

    After checking our email, we put our front pannier bags on the tandem and started pedaling southwest on North Roosevelt. A few blocks down, we stopped at Home Depot and purchased some pipe insulation. As we should have expected, the cylindrical-shaped padding was really thin. In this temperate climate, the average temperature during the winter is only 13 degrees lower than in the summer. There is no known record of frost, ice, sleet, or snow in Key West. We stuffed the insulation into our panniers and continued southwest one mile before turning right on Frances Street. After pedaling by some quaint houses with white picket fences we were now at the dead center of Old Town.

    Following two left turns, we found ourselves on Passover Lane and at the entrance to Key West Cemetery. When we first ventured to Key West by car in 1993, we found this sacred site to be quite memorable. This was one stop worth repeating. A stroll through this historic graveyard (established in 1847) can tell as much about Key West’s quirky characters as any history lesson. The whitewashed above-ground tombs and statues are fascinating. Passing by an ornate wrought iron fence, we noticed a crypt that had the epitaph, “God Was Good To Me” carved in wood. A neighboring headstone inscription read, “At Least I Know Where He’s Sleeping Tonight”. Perhaps the most hilarious message was on a large white crypt with a facing tablet. Pearl, a local hypochondriac, had the last word with her marker, “I Told You I Was Sick.”

    Hopping back on our tandem, we pedaled northwest on Elizabeth Street. We found the narrow avenues to be quite comfortable as pedestrians and bicycles seemed to out number the cars. The flowers and landscaping in some of the private yards were incredibly beautiful. Reaching a sandy beach at the north end of Simonton Street, we paused to gaze at the neighboring crystal blue water. Surprisingly, there was sign posted that warned, “High Bacterial Levels – Health Risk at this Time – Swimming Not Recommended.” Resuming our ride with a short jaunt on Front Street, we turned left onto Duval Street for one last ride through Old Town.

    Causally pedaling southeast, we took in the sights and sounds. One man standing in front of a shop yelled, “Hey, aren’t you the couple that was in the paper today?!” He followed with, “Aren’t you tired?” We caught up with a couple of locals on bicycles that were meandering down Duval. One was pulling a two-wheel cart that was carrying a folding chair among other things. The wheels on the trailer were so warped that it wobbled down the street erratically. A second rider was apparently a basket weaver as he had baskets dangling all around his single bike. Even more interesting was the skeleton he had seated up behind him. So many times, we have heard the motorists’ comment, “She’s not pedaling!” In this instance, we felt that the message fit perfectly.

    At the southeast end of Duval, we jogged a block over to Southernmost Point for another look. Oh the memories!! We then made a bee-line to Key West Airport where we had a mid-size car reserved. While Barb checked in with the rental car agent, Randall began disassembling the tandem. A special wrench loosened up the eight couplings that held the bike together. The gear and chains were removed and the cables were disconnected. To protect the loose components in the rental car’s truck, we applied the Home Depot pipe insulation to the tandem’s tubing. Newspapers collected from the last couple of days were also used as packing material. Within 20 minutes, we had everything loaded up. We then drove back to the motel.

    Following an early dinner, we took a bus to Mallory Square for one more viewing of the sunset fest. We were happy to see that the cruise ship was no longer in the area. However, our first order of business was a return to Clinton Square Market Mall. We arrived at the planetarium to find a man who was in his sixties. We were thinking, “His mom must have done this bike trip a long, long time ago.” Upon hearing our story, the man said, “My mom, Charlotte Hamlin, will want to talk with you. I’ll give her a call.” With no answer from Charlotte, the son encouraged us to view the fifteen minute planetarium program called, “The Ultimate Encounter.”

    After expressing interest in the show, a lady led us to the twenty-foot domed room. She cautioned us, “This program portrays a Christian perspective. Some viewers may be offended by the religious content.” Having confirmed our openness, we picked our spot among 50 empty chairs. With emphasis on the past and present development of the telescope combined with a prophetic spiritual climax, we found the show very enlightening. Following the program, Charlotte’s son excitedly motioned us over. He had his mom on the phone. As Barb took the phone, we were certainly curious about this woman’s cycling past.

    Ms Hamlin had biked from California to South Carolina to promote her plan for a healthy lifestyle. The health educator’s catchy words were FRESH START which stood for Fresh air, Rest, Exercise, Simple diet, Happiness, Sunshine, The use of water, Abstemiousness, Restoration and Trust in divine power. Charlotte wasn’t satisfied with conquering the USA by bicycle so she kept on cycling! Twelve thousand miles later, she had pedaled around the world, covering Europe, Asia, Australia and Canada. Her book, “Ride With the Wind,” is not your average touring tale as Hamlin began her adventure at age 68 (in 1987) and finished at age 75. Grandma Hamlin demonstrated that we should be able to do the things we want to do at any age. In her writings, she speaks of angels on either side of her handlebars when she shared narrow bridges with the “big rigs.”

    Exchanging greetings with Charlotte, Barb briefed the well-traveled lady on our just-finished adventure. She was thrilled to hear of our journey and expressed great joy of our accomplishment. Although she noted that she wasn’t as mobile these days, we suspected that she gets around fairly well for an octogenarian. She concurred with Barb that time and again, most people are more willing to assist a helpless stranger who isn’t inside a steel and glass cage. After ten minutes of heartwarming chat, Charlotte’s son in the background interjected twice, “Mom, these folks need to go out so that they can watch the sunset!” Having completed the touching conversation, we scurried outside for the day’s glorious finish.

    With the cruise ship gone, a large crowd had gathered on the dock. It was so congested that we decided to go to the neighboring Hilton Pier. This adjacent viewing area turned out to be a great vantage point. We could see both the horizon and the dynamic crowd on Mallory Square Dock. A bi-plane flew overhead with the banner,”2 FLY 4 $60.” Seeing a bank of clouds on the horizon, we soon realized that this sunset was going to be another letdown. Most of the crowd stayed for the anti-climatic ending hoping the sun would somehow overcome the clouds but only a dark-yellow hue framed the gray-blue horizon.

    Suddenly, there was a mass exodus to the east. Within two minutes, the crowd was completely gone. It was as if the home football team had lost in the final seconds of a tight game. The air was filled with disappointment and denial. But for many, their evening of revelry was just beginning. We now considered ourselves very fortunate to have seen the lovely sunset in Marathon three days earlier. Anticipating an early start in the morning, we took in a few sights on Duval before busing back to the motel. It’s hard to find anyone who has been to Key West who doesn’t want to return.

    Our drive back to Michigan began at 6:30 AM. There was no need to glance at the map. Highway 1 is the only route through the Florida Keys. Halfway across Alligator Alley on Interstate 75, our cell phone rang. It was Dermot Cole with the Daily News-Miner in Fairbanks, AK. Dermot had received our press release and wanted to ask a few questions before doing a follow-up story. Randall noted, “We both had a goal of going from point A to point B, and that was where we directed our focus.” Barb commented, “We had been riding a tandem bike for six years before this trip so a lot of things became second nature.” The next week, the News-Miner published a follow-up with the heading, “Husband and Wife Complete 7,100-mile Test of Togetherness.”

    At noon, we stopped for lunch at Fort Myers, FL before driving over to Sanibel, FL. We had originally planned to fly out of Fort Myers but decided against it weeks earlier. So, instead of needing the large suitcases required for flying our tandem and gear, we had Barb’s sister Susan arrange to ship just a small bag with clothing and personal items. For a ship-to-address, Susan contacted Melva and Ed on Sanibel Island. Like Barb and Susan, Melva belongs to the P.E.O. Sisterhood, a philanthropic organization for women. Melva was more than happy to receive our suitcase and insisted that we spend the night at their place.

    While driving along on the causeway to the island, we realized that we had forgotten to document our suntans from the months of touring. With short sleeve jerseys, cycling shorts and sandals as our consistent apparel throughout, we were quite proud of our biker’s tan lines. Never would we be this dark again! A small beach on the causeway gave us a white sandy beach setting that was perfect for the obligatory photography. After a warm greeting from Melva and Ed, we were reunited with our suitcase. For the first time in five months, our feet felt the comfort of tennis shoes. Wow!

    Later that afternoon, Melva’s local P.E.O. sisters and the director for Habitat for Humanity of Lee County, FL, came over to meet us. For an hour, we shared many tales with the enthusiastic group. As the day wound down, our hosts took us on a car tour to Captiva Island. The island had been devastated by the Category-4 Hurricane Charley in August. The abundant trees and landscaping were now a flat, twisted mess. For those large homes that survived mostly unscathed, all of their privacy was blown away by the storm. At the north end of Captiva, we posed for one last Florida sunset. Following a delicious dinner, we shared our AK 2 FL slide show with Melva and Ed.

    Careful not to wake our hosts at 6 AM the next morning, we tiptoed out to our rental car to resume our trek to Michigan. After a long drive with a couple of stops, we checked into a motel in northern Kentucky for a night’s rest. With a subsequent morning start at 6 AM, we arrived five hours later at the Detroit Metropolitan Airport. Marian from Clarkston, MI met us near the airport where we transferred our bike and gear to her vehicle. This was the same wonderful woman that delivered us to the airport at 4:30 AM on May 14 to begin our incredible adventure. Plus, she opened up her home to us during our transitional stay in Michigan. We couldn’t have found a nicer lady to spend time with.

    Once in Clarkston, we unloaded our bike and gear and then were taken ten miles northwest to Bonnie’s farm where we were reunited with our two cars. The two vehicles had been stored in a big red barn while we were away. The next day, we reassembled our tandem and went to Stony Creek Metro Park for a ride in a Michigan fall setting. Yes indeed, we were yearning to pedal the old bike once again as we had passed the “test of togetherness!”

    Miles cycled – 9.4 (does not include park ride in Michigan)

    Total miles cycled – 7,426.5

    [Our AK 2 FL route covered 7,115 map miles. The total mileage above includes the off-route riding to lodging and other services.]

    Epilogue

    Some of our readers may have been wondering, “How did two cyclists evolved from biking around the neighborhood to cycling across a continent?” We both grew up in Kansas and met as engineering students while attending Kansas State University. In our earliest outings, we went on cycling dates so we knew we had something in common other than just crunching numbers on a calculator. Since graduating, we have lived in Ohio, Michigan and now Washington. Our move to southeast Michigan in 1993 really set the stage for renewing our love of cycling. Using foldable hybrid bikes, in the mid 90s we took bicycle vacations to the American southwest and the Canada Rockies. It was during these independent outings that we started thinking about riding across the USA.

    While we were thinking about expanding our horizons, in June of 1998, we got our first tandem. Buying the two-seater bicycle dramatically changed our outlook on riding. We could now go further and faster together. From then on, with each vacation we took, our coupled tandem went with us. Two years later, we bought a BOB trailer and some camping gear and attended a five-day cycle-touring class offered by Adventure Cycling in Missoula. By the fall of 2003, we had biked 100 or more miles in 30 states. Even though these mini-vacation trips were not done in a loaded-touring fashion, we later realized that the diversity of the roads, terrain, and motorists we encountered helped prepare us for a long journey. As time went on, we changed our minds about biking from coast to coast.

    We had read about a man who had cycled from Alaska to Florida in 1996 and then we realized that if we are going to drop everything for a big trip we should be going for the longest ride possible within the available window of bike tolerable weather. For our starting point, we chose the Arctic Circle north of Fairbanks, AK for its challenging ride and numerous photo opportunities. For the ending point, we went with the highly recognizable Southernmost Point in Key West, FL

    As 2004 rolled around, we were ready for our big ride! Knowing that we had long yearned to move to the Pacific Northwest, we realized that it was time to make a clean break. After much preparation, we sold our house in March of that year. In April, we partnered with our local chapter of Habitat for Humanity. It was important to us that we would be biking for a cause. Then in May, we quit our jobs. Our friends, associates and relatives thought were nuts! But then, many realized that you only go around once in life, why not?

    When we got on that plane in Michigan, it was just an indescribable feeling. Our stuff and cars were in storage. We were leaving everything behind. We were living our dream! Flying into Fairbanks, we gave ourselves five days to get acclimated. It was to our advantage that Barb’s aunt and uncle lived in Fairbanks as it not only provided us a place to setup but they were able to transport us the 200 miles north to the Arctic Circle. And since we would be passing back through Fairbanks, we had a place to recover. Undaunted by the rigors of the Dalton Highway, we continued cycling beyond Fairbanks for five months to realize our dream.

    We were happy that our AK 2 FL adventure raised a total of $9,271.81 for Habitat for Humanity, Oakland County, MI. We are VERY grateful to those who made contributions to our cause. The funds we collected joined with the Rochester Coalition to build one of the ten houses constructed in Oakland County, Michigan during the 2005 Jimmy Carter Work Project. The two-week long JCWP started June 11th and officially concluded June 24th.

    Occasionally, we are called upon to relive the memories of our epic tour. A colorful, half hour slide show captures our special moments using just 2.5 percent of the trip’s 16,000 photos. We estimated that Barb shot over half of the photos while we were riding. With this camera angle, our viewers almost feel like they are along for the ride! Also contributing to our high photo count was our routine to stop every five miles whether we were tired or not. These regular stops gave us more time to enjoy the experience.

    And lastly, we would like to leave a note about the theme for our wondrous journey, “It’s all downhill from here.” During our trip, so many people offered that assessment of the terrain to us whether it was factual or not. We soon embraced this expression of optimism during our adventure as we felt that it’s best to have a positive outlook no matter what you’re doing.

    Randall and Barb Angell – – – – TeamAngell

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 21

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    9 captures
    21 Mar 06 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos Bainbridge, GA to Sebring, FL Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 441, 46, 436, 437, 545, 17, 634)

    October 14, 2004

    After eating the motel’s continental breakfast, we packed up our trailer and awaited the arrival of Barbara, the news reporter at The Post-Searchlight in Bainbridge. It was a beautiful, sunny morning and we were anxious to get started with our ride. Our morning interview with the reporter posed no problem with our timing today as we expected to ride less than 50 miles. Since we were on the south side of town, we wouldn’t have to deal with the busy, commuter traffic. As we were filling our Camelbaks with icy water, Barbara pulled into the parking lot.

    The bubbly Bainbridge reporter was very excited to meet us. She was just amazed at the distance we were biking. The first question she asked was, “Are you guys doing okay?” She said that when she told her associates that we had sold our house and quit our jobs, they were wondering, “Is this homeless couple making it okay?” We understood their perception that we could be in dire straits but we assured Barbara that we were doing fine. After learning that we expected to buy a house somewhere in the Pacific Northwest, Barbara gave us a big thumbs up as she had lived in Seattle for several years.

    As she began her questioning, the reporter asked if it was okay to tape our interview on her tiny audio recorder. We were fine with that as we had experienced first hand a few misquotes from previous newspaper articles written about us. Barbara was incredulous that everything we needed for our tour was packed on our bike and trailer. She wished she could pack that efficiently when traveling. Randall then explained where the various items were packed. Barbara was particularly impressed that we were carrying a can of bear mace. She wondered if the pepper spray would be effective against alligators!

    Wrapping up our interview, we thanked Barbara for her interest in our cycling story. We could tell that she was quite thrilled to meet some long-distance adventurers. Knowing that we would be in Florida when the story was published, we asked her to mail a copy to Barb’s sister Susan in Kansas. With Barbara’s permission, we later scanned the article and web posted it for those who would like to read Angells Pedaling Through. In the story, it noted, “The Angells……are having a heavenly time raising money for Habitat for Humanity.”

    Leaving the motel parking lot, we headed south on Highway 27 for our final 18 miles of Georgia. We first hopped onto this road back in Kentucky and had now logged nearly 350 miles on it. With a brilliant blue sky above, we followed the highway as it angled to the southeast. The divided, four-lane road had a two FT wide shoulder that was covered with rumble strips so we stayed away from the shoulder. The traffic was very light so no one had trouble getting around us. Georgia’s infamous rumble strips were a menace to the very end. Passing by groves of pecan trees and an occasional cotton field, we climbed up several medium sized hills. This state was certainly more hilly than we expected. We were looking forward to “flat” Florida but wondered if we would be surprised about that state’s terrain also.

    After 15 miles, the hills finally leveled out. With the late morning temperature now exceeding 80 degrees, it was certainly starting to feel like Florida. Having entered Georgia ten days earlier, we felt that we had trekked across the state in fairly good fashion. We passed through 20 of the state’s 159 counties. Only Texas, with its 254 counties, has more. Georgia is the largest state east of the Mississippi River and is about 300 miles long north to south. Because of our detour to Americus, we managed to pedal on 424 miles of Georgia highways on our north to south trek. We were quite pleased with these extra miles as our meandering took us through portions of the Deep South that we wouldn’t have seen otherwise.

    Just as the highway started bending to the southwest, we could see the sign that we had long awaited. Florida at last! Our 12th and final state (along with two Canadian provinces and one territory) greeted us simply with a green sign that stated, “Florida State Line – Gadsden County.” Uncertain if there would be a subsequent colorful sign ahead, we stopped for the photo op. After taking several photos, we continued around the curve to find the more desirable sign that read, “Welcome to Florida – The Sunshine State” with a sub caption of “Speeding Can Wreck your Day.” We stopped for another series of photos.

    There was so much glare in the background, it was difficult to capture a good shot with our digital camera. It was obvious that we were in a sunny state. Across the highway, we could see a flagpole holding up a large, Confederate flag. The proud Civil War heritage apparently runs into Florida as well. As we began our first Florida mile, we were elated to see the rumble strips disappear. We were keeping our fingers cross, hoping that the entire state would be rumble-strip free. Continuing along, the flat terrain changed back to medium sized hills. We were now 100 miles east of the state’s highest point call Britton Hill. At 345 feet, it is the lowest highpoint among the 50 states. So, we figured that we would have to battle some hills for a little while as we cross the Florida panhandle.

    North of Havana, FL, we passed by a large lumber mill. With all of the tall pines we had been biking by, we weren’t surprised to see the numerous piles of logs stacked along the highway. Pedaling through this small town of 1,700, we saw a number of antique shops. The stores took root in the 1980s to help turn around a decaying municipality. As expected, Havana got its name from the Cuban city. There once was a thriving cigar industry here but that business went south to Central America several decades ago. From what we had seen of this small town and the mostly rural Gadsden County, it reminded us of Georgia. The setting is somewhat unique for the state of Florida, as it is the only county with a majority population of African Americans.

    When we reached the south side of town, we stopped at a convenience store for a rest break. Now almost noon, we bought some sandwiches at the store and then ate them outside. While enjoying our meal, we noticed a lot of people stopping for gas and snacks. Business was hopping. To our chagrin, the store’s frequent visits contributed to a long line waiting for the unisex rest room. Because the temperature was now in the mid 80s, we packed our Camelbaks with lots of ice and water. For additional relief from the heat, we selected some ice cream bars for desert. With two weeks of touring left, we weren’t going to be conscientious about our diet now.

    Departing Havana, we passed by a large Christmas tree farm which had acres and acres of pristine, evergreen trees. In several weeks, we suspected that the trees’ healthy branches would be bearing the weight of Christmas decorations. Holiday spirit wasn’t the only thing being marketed by the farm as we saw a large grove of pecan trees as well. Now heading southeast, the rolling hills we encountered made us very aware of the warm sun overhead. With elevation changes of 100 to 150 FT, the hills weren’t real big but they were causing us to sip water from our hydration packs more frequently.

    After five miles of ups and downs, we crossed the Ochlockonee River. This muddy, brown river serves as the boundary for Gadsden and Leon Counties. Our second Florida county was named after Juan Ponce de Leon, a Spanish explorer who was the first European to reach the state. A half mile into Leon County, we passed by a small airstrip called the Tallahassee Commercial Airport. For a city of a quarter million inhabitants, we concluded that this wasn’t their primary airport. Continuing southeast, we got a glimpse of Jackson Lake to the east. Seven miles from the center of Tallahassee, we noticed that the volume of traffic was increasing.

    An alternate route would have allowed us to miss this large, urban area but we elected to stay with Highway 27. Given that it was a college town (Florida State and Florida A & M), we figured that the drivers would be more receptive to our long bicycle. Just north of Interstate 10, an extra lane was added but our shoulder disappeared. We wouldn’t have minded sharing the road with three lanes of traffic if only the hills would have just flattened out some. Naturally, we faced a couple of red traffic lights while climbing which made for challenging launches after the lights changed to green. As expected, Randall gripped the handle bars tighter and focused on the road ahead. After passing over I-10, Barb shot a photo of a sign so that he could later read the catchy name of the business: “A Dent in the Attic Self Storage.”

    Riding the hills all the way to the center of town, we paused when we reached Park Avenue. This east/west street was lined with large trees covered with Spanish moss. It was quite a sight. We could see to the west that the FSU campus was a short distance away so we turned and meandered along the school’s boundary for a few blocks. A small business district that catered to the college scene was sandwiched between the campus and the downtown area. With school in session, trekking near the campus area proved to be very challenging. It seemed that some of the higher educated individuals had difficulty interpreting the blinking “Don’t Walk” signs correctly. Even students on bicycles were unpredictable!

    Having seen enough of the campus and the downtown area, we continued south two blocks to where our Highway 27 made a turn to the left. We learned of the turn too late and were unable to get into the left turning lane so we continued a block south and circled back. This maneuvering allowed us more time to gawk at the state capitol buildings. The older capitol building ran parallel to the street and was the more prominent building. Now a museum, the central core of the building was completed in 1845. A drum tower capped with a verdigris-colored dome and cupola was added later to give the complex the appearance one is accustom to seeing in a state capitol building. Also striking to us was the red and white striped canopies hanging over each window. Interestingly, Tallahassee was the only Confederate state capital that was not taken by Union forces during the Civil War.

    After taking a few photos of this grand structure, we felt pressed to continue on as the traffic at the “T” intersection was hectic. We knew that there had to be a new capitol building around somewhere but lost interest in trying to track it down. Later, we learned that we had captured a portion of the 300 FT building in one of our photos. Completed in 1977, the new capitol building is simply a block tower. Oh, how ugly! We were happy we didn’t waste time looking for it. Making a right turn onto east-bound Highway 27, we then flew down a fast hill only to face another moderate climb in traffic. After ascending that hill, we could see another hill ahead. Oh brother! To our relief, we had just three miles of this before reaching our motel.

    A half mile before our motel, we turned off at a strip mall for a couple of stops. Having pedaled for a day in Florida, we still didn’t have a state road map. We searched for a Florida map in a few stores in Georgia but had no luck. Discovering that there was an AAA office at the strip, Barb walked in to check out their map options. After presenting her membership card, she was able to get maps of Florida, Orlando and the Keys along with a Florida tour book. The tour book would be handy for noting attractions and campsites along the way. Our other stop was to pick up more sun screen at the drug store. Now 2:30 PM, we were hungry and uncertain if there would be a restaurant near our motel so we stopped at McDonald’s for an afternoon lunch.

    Following our well-deserved meal, we continued to our motel. Our lodging was on the east side of town so that we would be well positioned for our eastbound departure in the morning. We later learned that we were very lucky to find a room as Florida State was hosting a football game in a couple of days. The next two nights (Friday and Saturday) were booked throughout Tallahassee. Timing is everything. Once we got settled into our motel room, we showered and rested some. Through prior arrangements, a FSU grad student was going to take us out to dinner that night. A week earlier, we received an email from our friends, Dick and Charlotte, a SE Michigan couple who also has a passion for tandem cycling. Their daughter, Lori was working for her PhD here and was hoping to meet us. We said, “Sure!” (touring cyclists are always receptive when food is offered).

    Before our dinner outing, we went through our Florida tour book to check out transportation options out of Key West, FL, our final destination for this tour. The night before, we were surprised to learn that the ferry we planned to ride from Key West to Fort Myers, FL did not allow bicycles. Has anyone ever heard of a ferry prohibiting bicycles? Perhaps the ferry company also rents bikes? We had planned to take the ferry to get ourselves near a major airport where we would then fly back to Detroit, MI. To fly with our bike and trailer, we would need our large suitcases that we traveled with to Fairbanks, AK. We had shipped the luggage from Fairbanks to Barb’s sister Susan in Leavenworth, KS for temporary storage. Susan had earlier found a lady near Fort Myers that would be happy to receive the suitcases for us. We quickly emailed Susan with the message, “HOLD the LUGGAGE.”

    After considering all of our return options to Michigan, we decided that renting a mid-size car from the Key West airport would be the most practical thing to do. We would pay a little extra for not returning the car to Florida but it would still be much cheaper than flying (and shipping the necessary luggage to Florida). To reserve a rental car you have to know when you need it. Although our estimated arrival date set prior to the trip was October 15, we now projected that October 28 would be a comfortable target for Key West. It then dawn on us that we should check on the lodging availability for that date with a three night stay.

    Trying to book a room online, we learned that all of the budget motels in Key West had no vacancy. After several minutes of searching, we found a room for $370/night. We wondered, “Wow, what’s going on here?” Checking the web site for Key West, we established that the city was hosting their annual Fantasy Fest during the week we planned to arrive. So, Barb phoned two campground operators to inquire about reserving space for pitching a tent on the 28th. Both sites said their rate was $60/night but that their campgrounds were full that week. We were thinking that if we showed up on a bicycle, we might find someplace to pitch a tent. However, we were wondering, “Do we want to be on that island when it’s packed with drunken party goers?”

    While pondering what to do, Lori arrived at the motel lobby in her car. We quickly changed our focus from unsettled Key West arrangements to having a cheery night out on the town. Lori was tickled to meet us and excited to share a meal downtown. Hoping to take us to Andrew’s Capital Grill & Bar, she circled around looking for parking options. The limited parking availability reminded us of our college days with the competitive nature of locating a place to put your car. After finding a parking spot about four blocks away, we enjoyed a nice walk to the restaurant. Being a short distance from the state capitol building, Andrew’s is a favorite gathering place of the movers and shakers. Even the menu items were named after politicians. Randall quickly opted for the “Jeb” Burger.

    Naturally, our conservation drifted to politics and hurricanes. Lori described how hurricanes Frances and Jeanne created a lot of wind and rain while Charley and Ivan created a large influx to Tallahassee due to the evacuations. Price gouging is always an issue during hurricanes, particularly with gas and hotels. The Tallahassee hotels typically hike their prices during football weekends which created quite a stir when the hotels were filled with hurricane victims. With the state’s attorney general next door, it didn’t take long for the offenders to forward refunds. Also related to the four storms, a Florida map had been marked up with the hurricanes’ paths to show how the counties that voted for Gore in 2000 were spared from devastation. This attempt at political humor took some finagling with the actual storm data to produce the results.

    With the common thread of having lived in Michigan and the Midwest, we got a giggle over a variety of subjects. People’s perceptions about weather can be astounding. Lori raved about how one classmate consulted with her about choosing a winter wardrobe for Tallahassee. Hailing from the Miami area, this gal had traveled very little and was concerned about the severity of the winters in the Florida panhandle. Jumping to football, Lori talked about the crazy atmosphere surrounding the FSU home games. Having attended the University of Kansas previously (bitter rival to our alma mater, KSU), she asked how our Wildcats were fairing in football. We then lowered our heads and enlightened her about KU’s football victory over KSU this year.

    Lori reacted with (frazzled voice), “In football?!” Now perplexed, she followed with, “Football!” and then blurted a hysterical, “Football!” Facing that kind of response, as K-Staters we had good reason to be deflated. But, instead, we were elated to be sharing a table with someone who appreciated how wrong that outcome sounded. We had a good laugh about it. With wonderful food and company, we couldn’t have asked for more. We exited the restaurant to find a shower falling over the city. After trudging through a warm day, it felt good to soak up the cool relief. Upon our return to the motel, we expressed our gratitude to Lori for the wonderful outing.

    Miles cycled – 45.3

    October 15, 2004

    Having stayed up past our usual bedtime the night before, we stretched our sleep time to 8:30 AM. Feeling refreshed, we dined on the pastries and cereal that the motel had to offer. Knowing that we still had to resolve our Key West planning, we opted to make the following day a rest day so that we could take time to iron out the details. Another gorgeous sunny morning awaited us as the blue sky was completely devoid of clouds. A few minutes before 10 AM, we were eastbound onto the four-lane Highway 27. There were very few cars seen on the route which was nice. Our shoulder stayed steady with a two FT span on which to ride.

    At the outskirts of Tallahassee, we saw another storage company sign with an eye-catching caption. With the upcoming election, the sign demoted Bush and Kerry as unacceptable. Instead, it offered, “Larry, Mo or Curley for President.” For the next ten miles, we continued riding through some moderate rolling hills. The road was pretty much lined with pine trees. Typically, when we have biked through forested areas, we followed a curvy route. This trek through the trees was straight and boring. There we were, riding in Florida and complaining about the scenery. After crossing into Jefferson County, the hills leveled out to make riding even more uneventful.

    Seeing a continuous, flat terrain for the first time since Kansas, a rare gap in the trees would occasionally tease us with a distant view. Some of the pines looked like they had been planted long ago as they were somewhat aligned in rows and had a consistent height. After nearly twenty miles of trees, we passed by Robinson’s Pecan House. With at least a dozen, yellow roadside-signs with red and black text, the advertisement overshadowed the small, nondescript building which housed the produce stand. Among the offerings were, country smoked sausage, Indian River fruits, pure Tupelo honey, pecan rolls, homemade peanut brittle, pure cane sugar, sweet onions, tomatoes and of course, roasted pecans. Desiring a more balanced meal, we kept on pedaling.

    A few miles later, the water tower for Lamont, FL came into view. This small town of about 500 had three, convenience store type businesses to pick from. It was almost 1 PM so we paused to consider which store to buy lunch from. The store across the street was advertising Disney T-shirts and souvenirs (and we were still 200 miles from the Magic Kingdom). Not being Mickey Mouse fans, we dropped that station from consideration. The remaining two stores were unremarkable so we just parked our rig at the one we were closest to. After stepping inside, we could see that the selection for snacks and refreshments were limited. Seeing no restroom inside, Barb asked if there was one outside. The clerk indicated that there was and handed her a key for access.

    Randall then strolled down the three aisles to check out the lunch options. He spotted some tuna and egg salad sandwiches but chose not to make a selection until Barb returned. As he stood waiting near the store’s entrance, Randall noticed that a man sitting at a desk on his left had been studying him over. The well-worn desk and the elderly gentleman seemed out of place. In the opposite corner, the store had a sales counter that was manned by a young clerk. Although the older man wasn’t doing anything, perhaps he was the owner of the establishment and needed the desk to appear busy and in control.

    As Randall stared out the window, this curious man popped the question, “Where ya’all biking from and to?” Randall answered, “We rode our bicycle down from Alaska.” The man asked again, “Where?” Randall repeated with, “Alaska!” With a contentious face, the man again asked, “Where?” With a raised voice, Randall replied, “Alaska – we have ridden over 6,000 miles so far.” The man then nodded as he repeated the word, Alaska. He then followed with, “So where ya’all biking to?” Randall responded in a soft voice, “Key West.” The man tipped his chair back and proclaimed, “BOOOY, do you know how fur it is down there? That there is a long ways away! How many miles is that?” Randall countered that it was about 700 miles as we were close to finishing. The man just shook his head and said, “Well, I hoped ya’all make it okay.”

    Upon Barb’s return, we made our lunch selections and then sat outside in the shade. Randall then related to Barb about the humorous exchange that occurred inside the store. We theorized that this guy had driven to Key West at least once in his life. With that experience, he could relate to how far we had to travel. As we learned in Georgia, those in the rural South had difficulty grasping the extent of our trip. They had enough trouble visualizing the distance to California let alone Alaska. This man’s response reminded us of the “Toledo Syndrome.”

    We use this phenomenon to describe the unusual responses we get from motorists who somehow connect to a particular cycling accomplishment. Our first encounter with this syndrome was in 1997. By then, we had biked across mountains and had pedaled for over a hundred miles on a few occasions. Many of our co-workers in Michigan were aware of our past bicycling adventures. However, we made the biggest impression on them when we reported on our solo ride from Detroit, MI to Toledo, OH, a mere 70 miles on flat terrain. One astonished associate stated, “It takes me two hours just to drive there!” We were so distinguished with that one ride that we have always referred to the experience as the Toledo Syndrome.

    Having been sufficiently amused by the remarks of an old man in a small town, we continued on our journey. Just beyond Lamont, we crossed over the Aucilla River. This dark, murky stream is unusual as its waters sometimes disappear under limestone layers on its way to the Gulf of Mexico. With the river crossing, we were now in Madison County and southeast bound. The trees seemed to be less prevalent now as we passed by some farmland surrounded with wooden fences. After only six miles, we cut through the southwest corner of Madison and pedaled into Taylor County, our third consecutive county named after a president.

    The four-lane highway seemed eerily deserted at times. We could bike a couple of miles without seeing any vehicles. This county is not densely populated as far as Florida goes. Fishing is probably what draws tourists to the area with the rivers that flow into the Gulf. One country store we passed by had a sign that noted, “Ice – Beer – Bait (Crickets Worms).” Also telling was a small signboard that stated, “DON’T BOMB the Nature Coast.” The Pentagon sees the sparely populated area as a good place to put a bombing range. The bombing is currently done 200 miles to the west but the population has grown there to the point where the noise from the bombing range has drawn complaints. Among the bombs tested is the MOAB, (Mother of all Bombs). The MOAB is the most powerful non-nuclear bomb ever built. The exploding device creates a mushroom cloud and has shockwaves similar to a small nuclear explosion. So, the locals were campaigning against it.

    For the next 15 miles, we biked through another forested area as we followed the flat and straight highway. After 45 miles of pine trees and grazing cattle, we were approaching Perry, FL, the county seat of Taylor County. A sign at the outskirts of town promoted a left turn at the next traffic signal to view the city’s historic downtown. Enticed by the sign, we headed east on Green Street, following it for a half mile before turning right onto Jefferson, the main street into town. This community of 7,000 had a quaint little downtown. The most striking building was the courthouse. Although the block-shape building didn’t have much character, the windows all had a dressy appearance with green canopies.

    After nearly fifty miles of very little traffic, we were now engulfed with cars as we trekked through Perry. We had made motel reservations the night before but were unable to reserve a second night because of the Florida State football game Saturday. Apparently, the bookings were high as the Tallahassee lodging fills up quickly. We followed Jefferson Street for a mile to reach Byron Butler Parkway where there was a string of motels. Heading southeast onto the busy parkway, we went by some inns that appeared to have vacancy. The question was, “Can we get two nights?” Stopping at an economy motel, we inquired about Saturday availability. Thankfully, they could give us two nights. With a fridge and microwave in the room and a grocery store nearby, the setting was perfect.

    While checking in, the lady asked us about our bicycle, wanting to know if we were traveling very far. Her young son was also taking a keen interest in our rig as well. When we told the clerk about our trip, she then handed us a book that a previous guest had written and forwarded to them. In his book, “Follow the White Line,” Henry Martin had described his cycle touring from Homestead, FL to Battle Creek, Michigan. As we thumbed through the book, we could see that, like us, Martin traveled Highway 27 through Florida, but in the opposite direction. Once we got our gear into our room, we called to cancel the other motel reservation. After settling in, we walked next door to a restaurant for a final meal before retiring for the day.

    Miles cycled – 50.9

    October 16, 2004

    Our rest day began with a short walk to the Winn-Dixie supermarket. The Winn-Dixie chain, based in Jacksonville, FL, is quite prominent in the South. They are particularly known for their private label Chek brand soft drinks, which are produced in over 20 different flavors. After purchasing enough food to last through the next morning, we carried the bags back to the motel. Following a big breakfast, we returned to our unsettled Key West planning. Having earlier rationalized that we did not want to be riding into Key West during their rowdy Fantasy Fest, we set our target arrival date as October 31st, the day that the festival officially ended.

    With a Halloween finish to our adventure, the motel rates in Key West dropped dramatically. Granted, the lodging cost is never cheap on the Key Islands but we felt a lot better about paying a fraction of what the special-event rates were. We found that the motels four miles east of downtown Key West had the lowest rates. Without hesitation, we booked one of the east side inns for three nights. That reservation then established our rental car schedule. We would pick up the car from the airport on the afternoon before our return to Michigan. Expecting to leave Key West on November 3rd, we emailed Barb’s sister Susan with our post-tour travel plan. We requested that she ship only our small suitcase to Florida which contained street clothes and other essentials.

    Having setup our Key West logistics, we realized that we had better look at our other stays on the Key Islands. Knowing that the last significant city that we would pass through in southern Florida would be Homestead, we decided to break the 130 mile trek from there to Key West into three segments. We determined that overnight stops in Key Largo, FL and Marathon, FL would give us comfortable travel stages. Given that spacing, Barb then called campground sites in these two cities to reserve camping space. We were relieved to have the final segments of our trip planned. All we had to do now was bike several hundred miles to the finish.

    For the balance of the morning, we added some notes to our daily journal and reviewed our latest photos. That afternoon, we were content with watching our alma mater host Oklahoma in a football game. Because KSU was having a miserable season, the undesired outcome was not unexpected. At 5:30 PM, we walked a half mile south to attend a 6 PM mass at Immaculate Conception Church. The 40 FT by 80 FT chapel was among the smallest churches we had ever been in. The pews in the white church were filled with cheerful retirees who made us feel very welcomed. When we told the pastor about the extent of our trip, he stated, “Whew, I get tired just biking across town!” That evening we were in bed by 9 PM as we were hoping for an early morning departure.

    Miles cycled – 0.0

    October 17, 2004

    With the sun expected to rise at 7:38 AM, we begin our morning at 6 AM. Our night’s rest went pretty well except from 2:30 – 3 AM. The noisy Florida State fans had returned to their rooms following their post-football game activities, still in a cheery mood. Following breakfast in our room, we put on our jackets and tights as there was a slight chill in the morning air. While packing our rig outside, we could see that some fishermen were also preparing to depart. They were scurrying around three pickups, each with a boat in toll. We exchanged waves as they were seeking to catch some fish and we were seeking to catch some miles. At 7:10 AM, we launched with both head and tail lights flashing at the crack of dawn.

    To exit town, we had to make a right onto Jefferson Street and head back into downtown Perry. At the center of town, we rejoined Highway 27 with a right turn. Now heading southeast, we were immersed in a light fog that gave our path an eerie look. The road was initially four lanes but soon necked down to two. We had a two foot wide shoulder with an interesting twist. About 500 FT before each bridge, a series of rumbles strips were added. We suspected that the bumpy surface was to alert approaching motorist that the bridge ahead did not offer a wide opening. In fact, the shoulder disappeared altogether over the crossing. Naturally, we didn’t attempt to ride on the shoulder when the rumble strips were present. On an early Sunday morning, there was very little traffic to be concerned with.

    At our first five-mile rest stop, we paused near a tall ranger’s tower. We were entering another forested area and this structure would give the observer a pretty good view of distant fires. There were signs along the way encouraging fire prevention. Before continuing on, we removed our tights and jacket sleeves. Although the sky was still most cloudy, it hadn’t taken very long for us to get warmed up. As we entered the forest, the road curved to the east and actually took us northeast for a few miles. For 15 miles, we trekked down the tree-lined pavement. The most interesting thing we saw was at a subsequent rest stop. Down at our feet, we observed an earthworm being attacked by tiny red ants. Not knowing if the insects had an appreciable bite, we kept our distance and marveled as two hundred of the ants teamed up to carry the wiggling worm across the shoulder.

    As we departed the dense tree area, the road curved back to the southeast. We were now enjoying distant views of the surrounding agriculture. The unidentified crops along the road had already been harvested and plowed under. Herds of cattle were quite abundant and one pasture had some sheep and goats grazing. A few large chicken barns were also seen along the way. We pass by one large prison complex called the Mayo Correctional Institution. After 29 miles of riding, we reached the city of Mayo, FL. This small town of 1,000 was still fairly sleepy. We stopped for some refreshments at a gas station. Having just canned pop and a few snacks in stock, we bought some items and then rested at a nearby grove. The huge trees with hanging moss offered a lot of shade.

    Continuing through town, we passed by the majestic Lafayette County Courthouse. For a county with of only 7,000, this was a pretty fabulous building. The four-faced clock tower showed a time of 10:08 AM so we were traveling at a fairly good pace. Leaving town, we noticed a convenience store that was selling gas for $2.10 a gallon. We were understandably thinking, “Glad we’re pedaling and not driving!” Back out into the country, we passed by a substantial number of chicken barns. Painted on the side of one of the buildings was a comical looking chicken lounging in a lawn chair. The agriculture in the area appeared to be quite diverse. We were seeing dairy cattle, pigs, and sheep. A number of the fields were holding large round hay bales wrapped in white plastic. One private home was hosting a soccer game in its huge front yard. In a rural setting, it was curious to see a dozen adults, wearing team jerseys with numbers, chasing after a ball.

    The vehicle traffic picked up some as the locals were on their way to the area’s country churches. One church driveway had a large influx of cars turning in. We had to be extra careful passing by. At the next crossroad, we pulled off the highway for a rest stop. While sipping on our water, we could see a pickup approaching from the south, generating a cloud of dust. The truck paused at the stop sign as the lady passenger asked us where we were biking to. Following Barb’s answer, the male driver asked, “Where did ya’all start?” Randall answered, “Perry” and Barb more specifically answered, “Alaska.” Holding a Bible, the woman exclaimed, “Alaska, no way!” We could sense that the couple had a dozen questions to ask but they had to hurry on to avoid being late for church.

    Before resuming our ride, we watched a John Deere tractor pull a feed wagon down the highway. Just as it reached us, a motorist driving a RV passed the tractor. We felt that scene pretty much captured what powered the economy in the area. Rested, we started cranking the pedals again. Including the 40 miles from the day before, we had now biked across 80 miles of flat terrain. We appreciated how nice it was to have no wind out of the south (recalling that strong current of air back in Kansas). With a five mph tailwind, we were averaging an incredible fifteen mph, a speed we would normally be happy with on an unloaded tandem.

    As the sun approached a position approximating midday, we were starting to feel the warmth of the 80 plus degree setting. We observed that some of the cattle were resting in the shade for relief from the heat. In one pasture devoid of trees, a herd of two dozen dairy cattle were standing under a structure of pipes. Sprinkler nozzles were distributed about the plumbing. We figured that periodically, a shower came on to keep the cows cool. Cool cows meant higher milk production. We were looking for some relief as well and Branford, FL just ahead would hopefully offer a cool stop.

    Prior to crossing the Suwannee River west of Branford, we noticed that a police car was park sideways to block access to a side road. While pedaling across the bridge, we could tell that something was amiss. The water was really high and was overflowing past the tree lined banks. We later learned that heavy rains from Hurricane Jeanne had caused the flooding and that the river had crested at 30 FT. The flood stage for that area was 29 FT. The Suwannee has a bubbling start from the massive Okefenokee Swamp in Georgia and winds its way 266 miles southwest to the Gulf. Even though northern Florida’s largest river has 56 springs feeding into it, the water is quite dark and murky due to tannic acid from decaying vegetation.

    Just beyond the river was Branford and Suwannee County. A colorful welcome sign stated that Branford was the “Spring Diving Capital of the World.” The area’s springs emerge from an expansive, underwater cave system which is interconnected through subterranean passages. With visibility exceeding 200 FT and a constant temperature of 70 degrees year round, the springs feeding into the Suwannee are extremely popular among scuba divers. One irony we saw with the diving promotion was a sign at the bridge that warned, “No Diving from Bridge.” We were wondering, “Who would want to dive into black water?”

    As typical with a major river, the region had a rich history. Near the bridge’s entrance was a sign noting the significance of steamboating on the Suwannee. Because the river was navigable from the Gulf to Branford, steam-powered vessels were able to transport the area’s cotton and lumber to market. One steamboat that served the region prior to the Civil War was called the Madison. This floating country store had a whistle that was unproportionally loud for the small size of the boat. Upon hearing the whistle from miles away, farmers and woodsmen would rush to the boat’s landing with their goods. As the boat approached the dock, the crew would throw out nickels. The ensuing mad scramble on the shore (a nickel was worth a lot back then) created a legend.

    Standing at the east side of the bridge, we could see that the flooding was more apparent. The entrance to Ivey Memorial Park was closed as the park appeared to be completely flooded. A yellow sign that cautioned motorists about pedestrians crossing the park road had its mounting post completely submerged. So, the water depth there had to be about five feet. The rest of the town appeared to be on slightly higher ground and out of harm’s way. One other historical sign near the bridge made note of a song that made the local river one of the most well known streams of water.

    In 1851, a young songwriter, Stephen Foster, was searching for a two-syllable Southern river name that would fit into a song he was composing. For his song, “Old Folks at Home,” he was using “Pedee River” (in South Carolina) but it didn’t sound very euphonic. After consulting a world atlas with his brother, the composer settled on the name, Suwannee, but removed a couple of letters to make the name, “Swanee.” The song has quite a catchy tune. When we realized the song’s connection to the river, we were humming the music all afternoon.

    Foster also wrote other popular songs such as “My Old Kentucky Home,” “Jeannie With the Light Brown Hair,” “Camptown Races,” “Oh! Susanna” and “Beautiful Dreamer,” but his “Old Folks at Home” became arguably the world’s most familiar melody. More commonly known as the title, “Way Down Upon the Swanee River,” the song was played on the USS Missouri when Japan surrendered to the Allies, thus ending World War II. Having never seen the river he made famous, Foster suffered an early death at age 37 with only 38 cents in his pocket.

    After biking 46 miles in the morning, we were more than ready for a big lunch. Just a few hundred feet away, a convenience store with a Hardee’s Restaurant offered just the stop we were looking for. While enjoying our meal in air-conditioned comfort, a Hardee’s customer asked us if we were having fun. Barb then handed her one of our cards. Upon seeing our Habitat for Humanity connection, she immediately reached for her purse to make a donation to HFHOC. She told us that she had been assisting hurricane victims in the area. Before departing Hardee’s, we were sure to pack our Camelbaks with icy water. Near the ice dispenser was a rack displaying flyers such as “Yacht Trader,” “Heavy Equipment Trader” and the magazine, “Boar Hunter.”

    Across the street from Hardee’s we noticed a patrol car and a small office that was labeled with the words, “The Office of Agricultural Law Enforcement.” This building is one of 22 agricultural interdiction stations that are located throughout Florida. With an annual economic impact exceeding $60 billion, the state aims to protect its second largest industry. As we pedaled eastbound out of Branford, we noticed a paved bike path to the south. Unaware of the extent of the path, we choose to stay with the highway and its two FT shoulder. The highway was much smoother and cleaner to ride on. We suspected that some motorists may have been perturbed that we weren’t on the path. Oh well.

    After only nine miles, we had cut across the southern tip of Suwannee County. The Ichetucknee River Bridge took us into Columbia County and by the south edge of Ichetucknee Springs State Park. Glancing to our right, we were amused at the large collection of tubes at the business, Buffalo Joe’s. There were dozens and dozens of yellow and blue tubes stacked in piles. Tube floating enthusiasts could rent a tube and enjoy a three hour ride on the six mile river. There was a daily limit of 750 tubers per day. Sounded like a lot of bobbing traffic to us!

    Just past the state park, the road curved back to the southeast again. The bike path that we were paralleling had apparently ended. Arriving in Fort White, FL two miles later, we trekked through the town of 500 without stopping. We passed by a gas station with the name, Floyd’s. With pumps dating back to the early 70s, the business apparently closed decades ago. Fort White was once a thriving city in the late nineteenth century but a boom sparked by citrus production collapsed because of severe freezes in the winter of 1894-1895.

    Continuing southeast, the road was flat with pine trees seen in various concentrations. The pavement and shoulder felt really smooth and made for a nice path for our final stretch of the day. The traffic was picking up some but the presence of “Share the Road” signs (showing an outline of a bicycle) gave us some comfort. We caught up with a cyclist plodding down the highway on his fat-tire bicycle. The teenager had a couple of bags from a shopping stop draped over the handle bars . As typical for bikers who don’t know the rules of the road, he was riding on the left shoulder facing traffic. We cringe each time we see this practice. The rider might feel more comfortable seeing what’s coming at him but it is intimidating to motorists and can lead to a catastrophic collision.

    Outside of High Springs, FL, we pedaled over the Santa Fe River and into Alachua County. We somehow managed to bike in five counties in one day. Alachua was named for an Indian word meaning sinkhole. Wondering if we should be worried about falling into sinkholes, we reach the city limits. In 1889, the name of this city of 4,000 was changed to High Springs because of a spring located atop a hill within the town’s boundary. The spring has since disappeared. Having previously planned a night’s stay in this city, we had an inkling that the area may not necessarily be flat. Sure enough, some small, rolling hills greeted us when we entered town.

    As we approached the center of town, we passed by some historical looking homes. Once we were in the downtown area, we became somewhat disoriented. Instead of making the necessary left turn, we biked a half mile more before reaching Santa Fe Boulevard. Because this four lane highway took traffic back to the northwest, we had to make a sharp left turn to pedal the final mile to our economy motel. This multi-lane street was packed with cars and there was no shoulder. To make matters worse, the route was under construction. Staying to the right was unnerving as there was a one foot drop-off at the edge. Our final mile of the day was torturous. Happy to reach the motel alive, we noted that there was a convenience store across the way.

    While checking in, the clerk asked Barb about various issues we might face during our trip. In rapid fashion, she quizzed, “What if you get sick? What if you get tired?” The clerk was certainly intuitive about what could go wrong but Barb sensed that the lady had a strong aversion to any activity which had risks, despite its rewards. Pulling our rig into the room, we were stunned by the size. The queen-size bed looked puny in the 20 FT by 30 FT space allotted us. And to top it off, the room had not a small fridge but a full size refrigerator. We wondered if the extra cold storage was for the fish catch of the day. After a refreshing shower, we walked three blocks to an old-fashioned diner for dinner. During the walk back to the motel, we picked up some breakfast items at the convenience store.

    Miles cycled – 71.6

    October 18, 2004

    After a restful night we rose about the same time as the morning before. The anticipation of a warm afternoon always seemed to motivate us with an early start. Following breakfast, we slipped on our jackets to counter the chilled morning air. The afternoon before, we had squeezed in with the traffic on Santa Fe Boulevard to reach our motel. Now, because our out of town exit was to the south, we had to fight the traffic again. At 7:20 AM, we seemed to hit the peak of the commuter traffic as motorists were rushing to work. Biking a mile through the heart of town, we got some relief from the cars when we turned right onto Main Street.

    Looking at a map, we could see that we were only five miles west of Interstate 75 and would stay parallel with this freeway for most of the day. Plus, we were now only 20 miles northwest of Gainesville, FL. Since it has a population exceeding 100,000, we were thankfully not biking through the city but merely passing close enough to potentially experience an increase in traffic. Upon reaching downtown High Springs we rejoined the two-lane Highway 27. To our surprise, the street had four-foot wide shoulders made of brick pavers. We felt like we were getting the “red carpet” treatment as we departed town. Outside of the city, they ran out of bricks so we were content to ride on the two foot wide paved shoulder.

    The morning was quite foggy initially but quickly burned off with the sunrise. Watching the sun break through the fog gave us one of the most beautiful morning scenes we had ever seen. With nary a cloud in the sky above, we were looking forward to a gorgeous day. The density of the pine trees continued to vary along our route. One large home we pedaled by had a half dozen citrus trees loaded with ripe oranges. As the sun began its climb, we were creating some vivid silhouettes to the west. It was kind of neat to ride with our shadow for several miles. Riding south or north in the morning has its benefits. At our next stop, we shed our jackets and applied sun screen.

    We passed by a farm that had a toppled windmill. Like a sunflower that became top heavy and collapsed to the ground, this mill’s blades were resting in the front yard in a shattered mess. Pausing to check out the damage, we suspected that the windmill was the victim of Hurricane Jeanne. The center of this northbound storm had passed through just five miles to the west. Although we had been near the hurricane’s path earlier, this was the first dramatic destruction we had seen. Prior damage we observed was limited to damaged roof tiles and broken tree limbs. We then realized that the oranges that we had seen earlier were so visible because the trees had lost nearly all of their leaves.

    The area’s terrain could be described as mostly flat with an occasional slight hill to keep our legs tuned up. After passing by miles and miles of grazing cattle and hay fields, we noticed that the pine trees were becoming more sparse. Some of the farms had wood fences along their perimeter. Irrigation seemed to be prevalent in both the fields and the pastures. At one five mile rest stop, we paused across from two palm trees. Having survived the wrath of Jeanne, the trees looked remarkably healthy. We were thinking to ourselves, “We must be in Florida now.” Arriving in Newberry, FL, we were now directly west of Gainesville which was fifteen miles away. Our favorite sports drink, Gatorade, was invented in Gainesville as a means of refreshing the UF football team. The University of Florida still receives a share of the profits from the beverage.

    Newberry, a bedroom community of 3,500, had a sign which noted its annual Watermelon Festival in June. Although we didn’t notice any melons in the fields, it is said to be a major cash crop for the town. Beyond Newbery, the highway curved to the southeast as we continued to enjoy a smooth pavement and shoulder. The route was somewhat curvy now. We found it curious that a straight path couldn’t be found in mostly flat surroundings. Perhaps we were following an old Indian trail. A few miles out of town, a road grader passed us on the highway. A number of the side roads were dirt and required some maintenance.

    At 9 AM, a haze filled the air for a while as the sun was heating things up. Eventually the haze subsided and we were faced with a very strong glare from the sun. We suspected that the ultraviolet radiation was particularly high. It certainly made our photography more challenging. Passing by more fields, we were starting to see some nurseries along the way. The hundreds of rows of small trees looked like they could satisfy the landscaping requirements of a large city. We biked by a few more pastures of cattle before reaching Archer, FL. Ready to refill our tanks, we stopped at a convenience store for a brunch and some ice. A man outside the store asked where we were from. We answered that we used to live in Michigan near Detroit. The man then indicated that he had traveled to Traverse City, MI several years ago.

    Archer, a small rural community of 1,300, is noteworthy among Civil War buffs. At the end of the war, part of the Confederate treasury was hidden at a nearby plantation. The funds were later seized while being transported to a train station. Having been re-energized from our rest stop, we hopped back onto Highway 27. Before we got back up to speed, we could hear a dog yelping in the next block. A commercial building ahead had a four foot high concrete wall that surrounded the perimeter. The canine behind the wall could hear or sense that we were approaching but was unable to see us. As we got closer, the pet started jumping straight up, as if he was trying to catch a Frisbee. At the apex of each vertical leap, we could see the head of this black, furry mutt. We were most impressed with the dog’s coordination as each time he reached a maximum height, he would bark once. This repetitive jack-in-the-box routine had us laughing so hard, we could barely keep our bicycle upright.

    A half mile southeast of Archer, we observed that our shoulder was drenched with water. As we rounded a curve, we could see ahead that a large, yellow water truck was applying a heavy shower of water to the grader ditch. The county had made some improvements to the pavement and was now reestablishing the grass. Instead of planting grass seed like most states do, they were laying down fresh sod. We figured, why not, the grass turf is probably cheaply grown in the state. Advancing further down the road, we could see how the process worked. A semi-truck delivered the sod in three FT by six FT wide bales spaced about twenty feet apart. The laborers would then unwind the bales onto the grader ditch. Just add water and let it take root.

    While the workers positioned the sod into place, our south bound lane was closed for a half mile. Once the flag woman flipped her sign from STOP to SLOW, we raced down the single lane to avoid holding up traffic. Beyond this work zone, we found ourselves crossing into Levy County. Continuing southeast, we saw a sudden increase in the number of area trees. We passed by a couple of tree-filled pastures where cattle were grazing. Occasionally, we could see the white, Charolais cows peeking between the tall, skinny pines. Some of the herd appeared to be frightened by our rig as we trekked down the highway. We were spooked as well when we reached a subsequent dirt side road. Without warning, a road grader nudged its huge nose near our shoulder.

    Outside the city of Williston, FL, a colorful sign welcomed us to the “Gateway to the Nature Coast.” This small town of 2,300 hosts a peanut festival each fall. And we thought Georgia was where peanuts came from! Not seeing any restaurant or convenience store in the area, we chose to keep on pedaling. The highway jogged to the left before resuming its southeast orientation. Soon the route became a divided, four-lane highway with a three FT wide shoulder. A couple of grass mowing crews along the blacktop gave us something to sneeze at. After just ten miles of cycling through the corner of Levy County, we coasted into Marion County. We were now encountering some moderate hills and after a couple of climbs, we pulled off onto a side road to snack on some energy bars.

    While munching on our snack food, we watched several truckloads of lumber heading south. Initially, we were thinking that the lumber was processed locally and being distributed locally. But with a truck passing every couple of minutes, we realized that this transport of construction materials was being applied to the hurricane damage in central and southern Florida. It was a massive movement of supplies that was being sent south. Continuing over the hills, we found the scenery in Marion County to be outstanding. With each small climb, we had splendid, distant views. The grass was a lush, green color and there were a number of small ponds along the way. Soon, we started seeing farms framed with sturdy, wood fences. We were now in horse country.

    Marion County and its county seat, Ocala, FL, is billed as the “Horse Capital of the World.” The county, with nearly 1,000 farms, has more horses and ponies than any other county in the USA. Accounting for a tenth of Florida’s agriculture economy, the state’s horse industry features nearly every breed on the planet. The thoroughbred horse popularity in the Ocala area really ramped up after “Needles” became the first Florida-bred horse to win the Kentucky Derby in 1956. With lavish homes and elegantly, landscaped entrance gates, the prosperity of the area’s horse business was quite evident.

    For twenty miles, we passed by numerous farms. The typically setting was a large house with some substantial barns. Very large oaks dotted each green pasture of grazing horses. A few of the trees had some broken limbs from past hurricane damage. Miles of stylish fences marked the farm boundaries as they stretched over the area’s rolling hills. Also prevalent in horse country were trailers and truck-loads of hay. It seemed that about a fourth of the vehicles had some equines that were being towed along. Half way into our horse-farm tour, we pedaled by the unincorporated town of Fellowship. The one building we could see in the community was the Fellowship Baptist Church.

    As we approached Ocala from the northwest, we biked by several blocks of businesses which supported the horse industry. The first was Equus Reality which was featuring 25 fenced acres for $11,000. That was followed by Kral Saddlery and United Hay Sales. After passing a large lot of new horse trailers, we reached I-75, the freeway we used to live next to in Michigan and Ohio. Once we squeezed under the overpass with the abundant cars, we were within the city limits. The parade of vendors supporting horse lovers continued into town with Midwest Hay, Western Roundup and Wishful Thinking Western World – The Cowboy Superstore.

    With nearly 50,000 inhabitants, Ocala exceeded our comfort level as far as large cities go. We were coping with the heavy traffic as safely as possible. Our usual strategy of getting across town before securing lodging was employed. Even though the city had some historical points of interest, we elected to stay with Highway 27. Much of the Ocala downtown area was destroyed by fire on Thanksgiving Day, 1883. The buildings were rebuilt with brick, granite and steel rather than lumber. By 1888, the town was known as “The Brick City.”

    Following our route three miles to the heart of town, we saw some interesting billboards and signs. Habitat for Humanity of Greater Ocala had a huge display with the caption, “Thank You for being a House Sponsor!” Eleven area contributors were prominently named below. Another board was a pre-election promotion: “Let Tourists Put In Their 2 Cents! (a photo of two pennies followed the number 2) – Tourists Pay, We Benefit!” When we reach the point where we were to turn south to stay with Highway 27, the signs overhead seemed to indicate seven highways to choose from (it must have been a test of skills for the tourists). Two of the highway numbers, 301 and 441 were shown twice to reflect north and south passage while you could also choose among routes, 40, 492 and 27. Whew!

    Pedaling near downtown, a woman who had just parked her minivan parallel to the street encouraged us with, “Congratulations! Way to Go!” She must have decoded our “AK 2 FL” trailer tag. Continuing south, we went up and down some hills and overpasses before reaching our motel three miles south of downtown. While checking into the economy motel, we noted a sign that stated the phone policy. In order to make calls, we had to leave a $5 deposit as 50 cents was being charged for each call. We were thinking, “A half buck to access the internet?!” A second sign tipped us off that we should be discreet about our tandem. It stated, “No (underlined three times) bicycles are allowed to be ridden anywhere (underlined once) on the property. Thank you – Mgmt.” With no restaurants nearby, we ordered Chinese dinners to be delivered to our room.

    Miles cycled – 60.8

    October 19, 2004

    An hour before dawn, we commenced our preparation for another day of riding. With no nearby breakfast options, we ate some energy bars that we had in reserve. A bigger breakfast would be available in the next town. By late morning, we expected to begin a minor deviation to our route through Florida. Seventeen months earlier when our AK 2 FL route was planned in detail, we had calculated an adventurous 7,100 miles. From our latest projections, we were going to be about 50 miles short of that target. The primary reason was that through improvements, the Alaskan Highway had been shortened by approximately 100 miles.

    Our earlier detour to Americus, GA for the visit to Habit for Humanity International added some makeup miles but it was not enough. We felt very strongly about holding to our mileage goal and figured that Florida would be a good state to go off course. In picking a region of Florida to makeup the requisite miles, Randall emailed his cousin, Nancy in Sanford, FL about a possible visit. With her response, “We would be honored to host you,” an improvised detour was planned. Sanford was 30 miles east of Highway 27 so we expected to add nearly 60 more miles with this diversion. Although we would be skirting the state’s largest inland city (Orlando) with this extended route, we were anticipating an increase in traffic no matter how we cut through central Florida.

    With our rig all loaded up, we once again slipped on our jackets for a chilly morning start. The traffic was reasonably light heading southeast on Highway 27. The commuters going the opposite direction were backed up for two miles. We were so thankful that we had biked through Ocala the afternoon before. On an overcast and dreary morning, we watched the string of headlights advance northward. South of town, the divided, four-lane highway went by two large lots of new RVs. After a half dozen miles of cycling, we passed through Belleview, FL, a city of 4,000. The most striking building there was the city hall with its Spanish-styled roof tiles and stucco exterior.

    For our second, five-mile break of the day, we pull into the parking lot of a real estate office. As we sipped water and shed our jackets, the business’s employees were arriving to start their work day. One older man, instead of heading straight to the office came over to chat with us. He opened with, “So what’s this resting business?” We replied that since we came down from Alaska, we deserved a rest. The guy seemed very dubious of the distance we claimed to travel so Barb handed him a card. He then proceeded to give us a couple of tips. “You are now in the land of the old,” he cautioned. “A red traffic light means go faster!” The man then finished with, “You will be leaving the hills soon. If you find that you are going too fast downhill, use your brakes; it’s a sinkhole!”

    Sufficiently amused by the realtor’s advice, we continued down the highway. Beyond a nursery, we saw another setting that assured us we were in Florida. The sales lot of Masters Golf Carts had dozens of the small motorized vehicles available in every color imaginable. Just before departing Marion County, we saw a McDonald’s Restaurant ahead so we decided that it was time for our second breakfast. As we parked our rig, we noticed that there were a couple of golf carts sitting in the parking lot. After requesting our food, the clerk asked, “Would you like the senior discount with this order?” Having never been presented with that kind of question before, we realized that it was a courtesy prompt in case their typical customer forgot to note it. At least WE didn’t think we appeared to be that age!

    Sitting down to enjoy our meal, we observed that the restaurant was unusually full and that we were easily the youngest visitors present. With a lot of chatter from table to table, this venue almost seemed to be a community gathering place. One guy near us asked how far we had come. When Randall answered, “6,600 miles,” the man was impressed as he followed with “600 miles!” Randall shook his head and clarified, “Six thousand, six hundred miles!” That amplification created some stir at the neighboring tables. Before departing, we packed our hydration packs with ice and water and swung them onto our backs. The Camelbaks drew a lot of interest among the senior patrons there. They were impressed that we could sip water in a hands-free manner. One man wondered, “What will they think of next?”

    Following breakfast, we crossed into Sumter County a few blocks later. We were seeing some signs that referred to the area as “The Villages” but saw nothing on our map to mark the town. The thriving community is not considered a city because it does not have a municipal government. There are 50,000 residents in this population center, all exceeding the age of 55. By 2010, the number of senior inhabitants is expected to exceed 100,000. The Villages is a golf cart community meaning that golf carts can be legally driven on the area’s streets. At one point, we biked under an overpass built for carts and pedestrians. Highway 27 straddles the northeast corner of Sumter County for only one mile before entering Lake County. So, in effect, this unincorporated town overlaps three counties (Marion, Sumter and Lake).

    Biking through this retirement community was somewhat surreal. All of the roadside buildings were elaborately constructed based on a Spanish architectural scheme. Palm trees and ponds with water fountains were quite abundant. There appeared to be plenty of medical centers for the local residents. We passed by the Sumter Landing Market Square which was a rather large complex. Later in the afternoon, President Bush’s bus tour made a scheduled stop at this shopping/entertainment center. His campaign speech was greeted with chants of “Four more years!” We count our blessings that we didn’t get tangled up with the Presidential motorcade. What a traffic mess that would have been. As we have stated before, “Timing is everything.”

    About two miles into Lake County, we entered the city of Lady Lake, FL. This community of 12,000 bills itself as, “The Home of Lakes and Sunshine.” The county the town resides in has over 500 lakes. Just three miles later, we found ourselves entering Fruitland Park, FL. With the towns now all bunched together, we seemed to be traveling down a commercial highway corridor. This smaller town of 4,000 was named after a nursery in Augusta, GA. The postal authorities in the late nineteenth century refused to recognize the name because there was already a Fruitland in the state. For four years, the city was called Gardenia but the postal authorities relented because the railroad refused to remove the name, Fruitland Park from its schedules. Up north in Georgia, the Augusta National Golf Club (site of the Master’s golf tournament) occupies the former property of Fruitland Nurseries.

    Fruitland Park may have been a small town setting but it had big city traffic. Up to this point, we had enjoyed a nice shoulder. Inexplicably, the shoulder disappeared completely. We suddenly felt very vulnerable as the traffic was getting heavier with each mile. The worst part of a shoulderless multi-lane highway is the traffic signals. The stop-light cycles create bunches of cars which can be very intimidating. For three miles, we felt squeezed with two lanes of traffic. We were so relieved to reach Leesburg, FL where we were to begin our detour onto Highway 441. As we got closer to our planned departure from Highway 27, we realized that we couldn’t safely change lanes to make a left turn. The traffic was just too heavy. So, we made a right turn and then made a “U” turn so that we would be lined up to Highway 441.

    We noticed that the duration of the green light on the west side of the intersection was only 40 seconds so when we sighted the change from red to green, we made a mad dash across. Ramping up to speed onto eastbound 441, we were ecstatic to find a nice shoulder. It was amazing that no one had honked at us during those last three miles of Highway 27. Because our new route traversed between three large lakes, our path was not very straight initially. Just beyond a bend in the road, we couldn’t believe our eyes. Ahead was a two mile stretch of highway that went mostly up. Reaching the top, our exasperated thoughts were, “This is Florida?!” Granted, the higher elevation did offer brief glimpses of Lake Griffin and Lake Harris but the moderate hilly terrain really caught us off guard.

    While trekking up a hilly curve, we could see a young man walking eastbound on our shoulder. From his back side, the guy looked a little disheveled. With a brief opening in our neighboring lane, we steered ten FT to the left of the man. Just as we passed him, he startled us with a snap question, “Cigarette?” We both gave him a resounding, “No.” You have to wonder about a tobacco addict that begs touring cyclists for a smoke. Stopping to rest near the Leesburg Airport entrance, we watched as three John Deere carts rumbled along the wide, grassy medium. Carrying weed trimmers and garbage bags, the road crew was working to keep this city of 16,000 clean.

    East of the airport, we could see some significant road construction ahead. We took additional time to rest before advancing through that stressful setting. As we predicted, the road work had taken away our shoulder and we felt really squeezed by the large orange barrels. After pedaling for a block with a steady stream of cars passing us closely, we had enough. At the next intersection, we pull off the highway to assess what to do. Running parallel to the highway was a three FT wide sidewalk that was intended for pedestrian use. We decided to make this bumpy, concrete surface our own personal bike path.

    For nearly four miles, we pedaled slowly down the sidewalk. We were careful not to exceed seven mph as the uneven concrete could break a wheel spoke. Although we didn’t encounter any pedestrians, we had to watch out for broken glass and cars turning in and out of side roads. Half way into the construction, we left the sidewalk to bike across the Dead River Bridge which connects Harris Lake to Eustis Lake. Thankfully, the bridge had a shoulder to ride on. As we reached the apex of the bridge, we could see a couple powering their small pleasure boat underneath. Before exiting the work zone, we had some nice views of Eustis Lake to the north.

    Once we finished the construction zone, we were seeking a turn onto Highway 46 which would take us into Tavares, FL and then all the way to Sanford. At the point where we needed to turn right, the signs were very difficult to interpret. If we were having trouble figuring out the route at 10 mph, we could only imagine the challenge a 50 mph tourist would face. After meandering down a couple of side streets, we found our way onto eastbound 46 and continued through town. Tavares, a city of 10,000, is the county seat of Lake County. Since the courthouse was a couple blocks south of our route, we missed it. As we left the city, the highway became a narrow, two-lane highway without a shoulder. However, the traffic was comfortably lighter because most everyone was taking Highway 441 which was now a bypass.

    The next city on our route was Mount Dora, FL which is about the same size as Tavares. Since the two towns are only two miles apart, two groves of orange trees were the only rural scenery along the way. We also enjoyed wonderful views of Dora Lake to the south. At the outskirts of Mount Dora, we passed by a dinner train that took riders on excursions of the neighboring lakes. The first restaurant we encountered in town was Dairy Queen which suited us fine for lunch. When we step inside the DQ, we suddenly realized how warm and humid it was outside. Although it was a mostly cloudy day, the sun was still bearing down on us.

    After the clerk took our order, she asked us where we had biked from. When Barb answered, “Alaska,” the gal responded with, “Uuunt uuuh!?” Her reply had to be the strongest and most impressive expression of doubt that we had ever faced. We sure weren’t going to “pull one over on her!” Once we added a few details about the trip, we had her half-way convinced. Even with our Habitat for Humanity card in her hands and a display of our distinctive, biker tan lines, this girl gave us heavy scrutiny. When we finished our meals, we sat for nearly a half hour sipping in fluids. The warm morning had really taken its toll on us and we were in no big hurry to attack the heat of the afternoon.

    Departing the DQ, we still had two miles to go before reaching the center of Mount Dora. Any city with the word “Mount” in its name is cause for alarm. This town sits on a plateau 266 FT above sea level so we had about a 200 FT increase to deal with. Although the grade was a gradual, two to three percent, we were feeling the burden because our top speed was only seven mph going into town. As the road curved around the north shore of Dora Lake, we continued to have awesome vistas. Venturing into the heart of town, we were impressed with the historic-looking business district as it was well groomed. Flags and colorful canopies were very prominent. Mount Dora has been referred to as the “New England of the South” and has been touted as one of the nation’s best retirement cities.

    As we departed town, we had the sensation that we were still climbing. After passing under Highway 441 (which carried motorist directly to Orlando), we enjoyed a fast downhill. For the next four miles, we rode over a series of rolling hills. A couple of hills had a six percent grade. Shifting into granny gear, we slowly crawled up. The first steep hill we ascended had an appropriately named side road: Top of the Hill Drive. While climbing the hills, the traffic was light enough to not pose a problem. The two lane highway had a one to two FT wide shoulder which gave us some relief. Because of the heat, we changed our rest intervals from five to three miles. Even though we were struggling with the hills, it was nice to bike through a rural area again. We passed by two groves of lemon trees which were quite colorful. One farmer on a Ford tractor was observed mowing grass in a pasture.

    When the terrain leveled out a bit, we reached the small of town of Sorrento, FL. This rural community of 800 was still cleaning up after Hurricane Charley. We stopped at a convenience store there to repack our Camelbaks with icy water. Back behind the store, two men were loading large tree limbs that had been sawed up. Sitting about 20 FT up on the cab of a truck, one of the men was operating a huge hydraulic arm with a gripper. With keen interest, we watched as a large clunk of timber was grabbed and hoisted upward. The massive arm would then pivot the load around 90 degrees before releasing into it the bed of the truck. Inside the cab of the truck, there was a large sign taped to the windshield that read, “Disaster Relief.” Nearby, we could see where some fallen limbs had flattened a sturdy, chain-link fence.

    As we got ready to launch, Randall noticed that our rear tandem tire was deflated. We pulled our rig over to the perimeter of the parking lot and under a shady tree. The heat of the afternoon made fixing a flat tire a bit more taxing. An inspection of the tire revealed a piece of glass. We removed the glass and patched the tire with a piece of purple duct tape. After pumping the tire to the desired pressure, we rested a bit before resuming our ride. Outside of Sorrento, we biked by a grove with yellow-orange fruit that were quite large to be oranges. We paused briefly to confirm that the sizable citrus was grapefruit. Along the way, we also noticed a curious sign pointing to a cat shelter called, “Cat Protection Society, Inc.”

    After just a mile and half of pedaling, we were entering Mount Plymouth, FL. Flinching at the name of the town, we later decided that the name of this community of 3,000 was an exaggeration. We felt no climbing sensation on either side of the town. The local topography was fairly flat and we were loving it. For the next dozen miles, there were no towns on our route. After biking 50 miles, we were finally going to enjoy a non-urban setting. Initially, we passed by a few miles of grazing cattle before entering dense, wooded area. On our left was the Seminole Woods State Forest and on our right was Rock Springs Run State Reserve. Before long, we enjoyed a wildlife sighting with four deer prancing in the nearby timber.

    As we continued through this state-owned land, Randall was noticing an increase in road kill. He swerved to miss a flattened turtle and opossum and later dodged a dead rabbit. Overhead, we could see vultures circling around, a bird we hadn’t seen since central Georgia. We approached a yellow caution sign that left us flabbergasted. With a graphic of a black bear, the sign warned motorists of possible crossings. Bears? In Florida? We still had our bear pepper spray on the bike for whatever protection it might offer. It never occurred to us that these black furry critters may be a threat in the sunshine state.

    Beyond the sign, we observed a ten FT high chain-link fence on both sides of the highway. The Departure of Transportation installed this mile long barrier in 1994 to reduce the incidence of bear road kill. Because the state’s bear population had dropped from 12,000 to 2,000 in the past century, the costly fence was put in to reduce the mortality rate of this protected species. At the center of this long fence is a concrete culvert which serves as a wildlife underpass for critters needing to get beyond Highway 46. To determine the success of this nature crossing, the Florida Department of Environmental Protection placed a camera in the culvert. In a year of filming, nearly 700 animals representing ten species were observed using the underpass. Even alligators got into the routine. Utah State University has a photo of the underpass on their web site.

    Passing through the long, wildlife barrier was kind of a peculiar sensation. Although the road’s shoulder gave us some room for passing motorists, we somehow had this caged feeling. Once pass the barrier, we continued to enjoy the natural setting. A few miles later, we reached some private lands as we were biking by some horse farms. About five miles west of our destination, we crossed over the black waters of the Wekiva River. Like the Suwannee River, this stream is fed by some substantial springs. Beyond the river, a sign welcomed us to Seminole County. To the north of Highway 46 was the Lower Wekiva River Preserve State Park which is popular among canoeists.

    Now approaching the Sanford, FL city limits, the traffic volume was ramping up again. We must have had thousands of vehicles pass us in the past eight hours of cycling. The quantity, whatever it was, easily surpassed what we saw in the last eight days combined! In the swampy area to our right, we saw a large, white heron take flight. The bird had a beautiful wingspan that allowed it to soar over the water in a graceful manner. A mile west of Interstate 4, we reached the shopping center where we were to meet Randall’s cousin. Relieved that we were ahead of scheduled, we went inside a restaurant and ordered some refreshing drinks. Nancy and her husband, Jim, had recently moved into a subdivision with a maze of streets which would have been difficult to navigate. When she arrived home from work, we followed her car and zigzagged down the various streets.

    Arriving at their residence, we found that Jim just happed to be escorting us from behind in his pickup truck. The Florida couple was thrilled to see us. They just marveled over how far we had come on one bicycle, pulling a trailer. Like us, Nancy and Jim grew up in Kansas. They had moved to the citrus state two decades ago. We could tell that they loved the area. Since Randall had not seen his cousin for a decade or more, they had a lot of catching up to do. After we settled in, we chatted some about our trip before hearing about their hurricane experiences. Although Frances’ and Jeanne’s storm centers had passed through to the west, it was Charley that hit Sanford the hardest with 110 mph wind gusts and huge quantities of rain. Frances tormented the area with sustained winds of 50 mph for over eight hours, dumping even more rain than Charley.

    While discussing the weather, we learned that precipitation was forecasted for the next day. From our recent planning, we realized that we could afford to spend a day resting in Sanford and avoid the rainy mess. Confirming with our hosts that a second night would be no issue, we elected to sit out the rain. That evening, Jim and Nancy gave us a tour of Sanford and took us to Outback Steakhouse for dinner. The city of 40,000 sits on the south shore of Lake Monroe and like many northern Florida cities, lost its citrus industry during the winter of 1894-95. Similar to Ocala, the downtown area suffered a devastating fire in the late nineteenth century and the destroyed structures were rebuilt with bricks.

    Miles cycled – 64.3

    October 20, 2004

    Waking up to pitter-patter sound of rain outside, we were thankful to be indoors. While our hosts had to leave early for their commute to work, we slowly rose for a late morning breakfast. After three consecutive pre-dawn starts, it was nice to have a day to relax. Following breakfast, we worked to update our journal entries. Our Florida passage had been full of adventure so far. Randall added a few more pictures to our slide show so that we could treat Nancy and Jim with a photo summary that evening. With nearly 15,000 photos taken so far, our poor laptop computer was about to choke!

    Hoping to get a story into the Orlando Sentinel newspaper, Barb gave them a call. When she briefed the newspaper office about our cycling trip, their staff had trouble determining where to place our story. After a few moments of silence, the news clerk asked if we lived around there. Barb answered no but noted that we were staying with a relative in neighboring Sanford. The clerk offered, “That might fit the Seminole County Regional news. I’ll transfer you over.” The Regional News staff asked, “Do you live in the county?” With Barb’s answer, Regional News transferred her to the Lifestyle department.

    The Lifestyle staff followed, “You’re biking cross-country? You should be in the Travel section.” Now connected with the Travel reporter, Barb again explained that we had an interesting story for the Sentinel. The Travel reporter pleaded that she had a deadline to meet and that today was bad timing. Barb realized then that the big city newspaper was giving her the “hot potato” treatment. She left our call-back number in case someone had time to chat with us before our departure the next day. We had learned from other newspaper experiences that getting a human interest story into a media with a very large circulation took some coordination.

    After lunch, Barb came across an interesting article in the February 2004 issue of Nancy’s Better Homes and Gardens magazine. The story related to those who had difficulty finding time for exercise. By signing up for a charitable fitness event, the exercise-challenged people were astonished at their subsequent weight loss. The motivation to fair well and help a cause during the event encouraged the trainees to walk, run or cycle for weeks in advance. The possible weight loss for preparation of a 10K walk or run was eight to ten pounds. The article went on to note that if one trained four to six months to cycle 62.5 to 100 miles (which they said was equivalent to a marathon run), one could lose 16 to 35 pounds. Wow! With our weight loss falling within that range (but not in a training mode), we can vouch for this story. To view the whole article, click: Lose 10 pounds ,,, and Save the World.

    Following Nancy and Jim’s arrival home from work, they served up a delicious dinner. With a very cozy house to spend a rest day and the fabulous meal, we were very grateful to our hosts. The use of the washer and dryer were particularly appreciated. We later presented some slides of our trip and then went out to the garage to describe our gear and how we packed. Nancy and Jim were impressed that our rig carried all of our needs. While pointing out features on our bike, we discovered that we had a flat tire! The same tire that went flat the day before was deflated again. In our more comfortable setting, we took the tube to the laundry tub and searched for the leak. Finding yet another piece of glass, we remove it and patch the tire with tape. Later that night, Jim had the game 7 playoff of the Red Sox and Yankees on TV. Not being followers of baseball, we soon got sleepy eyes.

    Miles cycled – 0.0

    October 21, 2004

    Rising early in the morning, we wanted to depart when Nancy left for work. After a nice breakfast, we positioned our rig onto the driveway. Nancy’s neighbor and young child were checking out our bike as we set up. The young mother was astonished at our travel distance. We elected to wear our jackets but without the sleeves. The morning air wasn’t chilled but it was foggy out and we wanted to increase our visibility. Just before launching, Barb took a photo of Nancy with Randall and our bike. Nancy took our photo as well as she was very happy that we selected their place as a stop. Launching into the soupy air, we kept pace with Nancy’s car for a few blocks to ensure that we found our way out of the subdivision.

    Per Jim and Nancy’s recommendation, we were going to ride on the paved Seminole Wekiva Trail to skirt the west side of Orlando. A former railroad line, this path would make riding through this heavy urban area less miserable. In succession, we would be going through the Orlando suburbs of Lake Mary, Altamonte Springs and Forest City, FL which have a combined population of 70,000. We were also hoping that the fog would break by the time we finished the trail. Leaving the subdivision, we turned right onto Highway 46 and then made a left onto southbound Orange Boulevard. After pedaling for a mile, we found the Seminole Wekiva Trail and made a slight jog over to hop onto the path.

    Just a couple of miles west of where we entered the rail trail, an experimental traffic signal had been installed at a street crossing. In the summer of 2004, Sanford became the second city to try this solar-powered, traffic light device. On each side of the crossing, a ten FT pole holds two lights. A flashing yellow light warns motorists that a bicyclist or inline skater is approaching (triggered by motion sensors) while a flashing red light pointed at the trail warns path users that a vehicle is approaching. Motorists have the right of way at the path/street intersection but because trail routes are sometimes obscured, the path users cannot be seen until they’re at the street’s side. Due to the high speed of vehicles approaching the trail, two additional poles were installed 400 FT out to give advance warning to motorists of path activity. To view a photo of the signal, click here: Cross Alert System.

    As we continued south on the rail trail, the fog got very thick. With I-4 just a block to the east, the roar of the morning commuters was somewhat intimidating. Although we couldn’t see any distant scenery, we were thankful that we weren’t out on the street. We met very few joggers and cyclists on the path as it was a weekday morning. At times, we could see the tree limbs overhead for a tunnel-like effect. After about four miles on the trail, we could feel the rear of the tandem snaking from side to side. We had a flat! With three flats in three days, we were starting to wonder about central Florida. The only upside to this deflation was that it occurred near a bench. Upon examination of the tire, we found another sliver of glass. What a pain. Removing the glass, we placed a third piece of purple duct tape inside the tire for a patch. We considered going to a new tire but decided to ride on the current tire a little longer.

    After another four miles of riding on the path, we reached Sanlando Springs Road. According to our trail map, the path was supposed to run for another mile or two. Given that we couldn’t see where the trail continued, we decided to merge westbound onto the busy, four-lane Sanlando Springs. Whether we were just resting or gauging the ferocity and aggression of the traffic, we were hesitant about jumping into the sea of cars. We waited through three iterations of green traffic signals before advancing. Once we got started, there was no stopping. To add to our turmoil, we had re-entered the rolling-hill terrain. A couple of miles later, the street curved to the south. For the next mile, Randall intensely gripped the handlebars to keep the bike steady at the side of the road. With an anticipated right turn coming up, we pulled off into a 7-Eleven store parking lot.

    Taking up a parking spot, we planted the bike on its kickstand so we could regain some calmness. Little did we know that we created quite a stir cycling into the lot. Three city workers, wearing orange-color vests, were cleaning up after some curb-side construction work. The apparent supervisor of the group made some big strides across the lot to reach our rig. He greeted us with, “Are you really biking from Arkansas to Florida like your tag says?” When we clarified that “AK” stood for Alaska, we were suddenly treated like royalty. The guy was just overjoyed to meet us. As Barb handed him a card, he said, “I want to shake your hands.” After some firm handshakes, he followed with, “Well, congratulations! You guys should be in the newspapers. Have you talked to the Sentinel? This is big news!” Shaking our heads with disenchantment, we related about the lackadaisical response from that paper.

    For the next ten minutes, we discussed the features of our trip as the supervisor asked question after question. Astonished, he said, “Man, you guys are amazing! You sold your house and quit your jobs to do this. That’s unbelievable! You know what. You guys are living the American Dream. That’s why we’re fighting in Iraq right now so that people like you can live their dreams.” He reached out to shake our hands again. Walking away briefly, he turned back quickly with, “What you guys are doing is just incredible. Are you going to write a book? I want to buy one.” He then reached out to shake our hands a third time, saying, “I never thought I would be shaking hands with someone that has biked across North America!” The man then returned to his work crew.

    Having encountered a boisterous expression of joy about our trip, we stood at our tandem for a few moments of wonderment. What an exchange that was! As we got ready to resume our ride, a motorist coming out of the store asked, “Is it true what I heard? You have biked down here from Alaska?” He followed with, “Wow. Good luck!” We then eased our bike onto the street. If we would have stayed at that store lot any longer, all of the acclaim would have made our heads swell. When we reached Highway 436, we headed west onto this six-lane, divided route. Although the traffic was even heavier and faster now, we were pleased to have a three FT shoulder to ride on.

    As we followed the slightly curvy highway, we passed by two humorous signs. The first one was, “Camp Bow Wow – All Inclusive Dog Daycare & Boarding.” A second sign, “Kickin Chickin,” enticed motorists to stop in for a chicken dinner. At the point where Highway 436 merged into Highway 441, we entered the city limits of Apopka, FL. Now in Orange County, we noticed a welcome sign that proclaimed Apopka as “Indoor Foliage Capital of the World.” The yellow pages list 50 foliage nurseries with an Apopka address. This city of 30,000 is serious about their indoor foliage. When we reached the center of town, we needed to make a left turn onto Central Avenue. The traffic was too heavy to negotiate our desired turn so we made a right and then circled back with a “U” turn. Heading south of Apopka’s downtown, we passed through a shockingly neglected neighborhood that appeared to be safe as long as we kept pedaling.

    Near the edge of town, Central Avenue connected us with Highway 437 which curved to the southwest. We were now back into a rural area and able to enjoy a relaxing ride. Because 437 ran parallel to the I-429 toll road, we had little traffic to contend with. In a county with a population of 1,000,000, it was kind of neat to be on a route that was off the beaten path. We passed by a few orange groves along the way. Orange County (name changed from the less enticing Mosquito County in 1845) had a strong citrus industry up to the 1970s. Now, most of the commercial orange groves are further south but a few of the area’s packing plants still remain in operation.

    Occasionally, we would get glimpses of Lake Apopka to the west. The 49 square miles of water is the state’s third largest lake and has the distinction of being the most polluted. City sewage, citrus waste water and fertilizer runoff from neighboring farms have exacerbated the problem over the years. With ongoing restoration efforts, the lake should eventually recover. After six miles of appreciable rolling hills, we turned right onto Fuller Cross Road for our entry into Winter Garden, FL. This eastbound street took us towards the southeast shore of Lake Apopka. We pedaled by an older lady who was retrieving letters from her mailbox. She inquired, “Can I have a ride? That looks like fun!” We gave her a big smile and continued on.

    As the road curved to the southwest, the street name changed to Crest Avenue. For the next mile, views of the lake were elusive because of trees and private homes. Before the street turned southward, we pulled into a lakeside city park. Finally, we had a great view of the lake. The water off in the distance had a vivid blue color but the shoreline water was a pale green color. While strolling along the 200 FT boardwalk, we were startled to see our first alligator. The four FT long reptile was basking in the sun near the shore. The gator was quite photogenic as it turned occasionally for various profiles. Standing on the wood decking six FT above the water level, we observed the alligator intently for several minutes.

    Following our rest stop, we took Lakeview Avenue into downtown Winter Garden. For two blocks, we pedaled through a tunnel of enormous oak trees. What a lovely entrance to a town! The gorgeous trees thankfully survived the multiple hurricanes. Upon reaching Plant Street, the main east-west thoroughfare, we decided to turn right (opposite direction of downtown), to check out the sights. The brick street had been beautifully landscaped. A twenty FT wide grassy median dominated the street’s entire span. This tree lined median had an eight FT wide bike trail going right down the middle. Checking out a map, we learned that the route was called the West Orange Trail.

    Like the Seminole Wekiva Trail near Sanford, the path was built on old railroad bed. In other words, the railroad trains use to rumble right down the middle of the city’s main road. The 19 mile West Orange Trail actually started in Apopka and weaved its way down past Winter Garden. While we were aware of our missed opportunity to traverse this bike path, we were thankful that our selected route gave us an alligator sighting. We found our ride on Plant Street’s bricks to be very tricky. The wavy and bumpy alignment of the bricks was more challenging then the gravel roads of Alaska’s Dalton Highway. The passing motorists were probably annoyed and thinking, “Those silly bikers. Why don’t they use the bike path?”

    Making a “U” turn, we headed back towards the center of town. The downtown was full of quaint and historical buildings. With the brick street setting, we felt we were traveling in nineteenth century Florida. We weren’t the only ones enthralled with city’s well-defined downtown. The National Rails to Trails Conservancy cited Winter Garden as one of the nation’s eight best places to live. Near the town’s center, the Heritage Museum is based in the former train station. A beautifully refurbished Chessie System boxcar sat outside along with a bright red fire truck from the 1950s. Across the street from the museum, a massive, arched gateway towered over the bike path. With gate’s tower showing a time of 11:37 AM, we started checking out our lunch options.

    Deciding to go with the Moon Cricket Café, we searched for a reasonable place to park our rig. There were no bike racks near the bike path which seem odd. We simply parked our rig on the grassy median so it would be out of harm’s way. Since the previous day’s rains gave us slighter cooler temperatures, we elected to eat at the outdoor tables along Plant Street and watch people scurry by. While dining, the two neighboring tables of local patrons asked about our trip. The extent of our adventure created the usual stir. One young man asked what our start and end points were for today. When we noted Sanford and Haines City, FL, he was quite impressed with the distance we planned to cover.

    The meal we enjoyed at Moon Cricket was among the best. The waitress, knowing that we were thirsty bikers, refilled our glasses of ice tea very frequently. At the end of the meal, she brought out a desert tray which was stunning. We selected rich, chocolate treats that would power our legs for the rest of the afternoon. Following lunch, we circle the downtown a couple more times before departing. The water tower had a colorful mural depicting the town’s arched gateway and bike path. On a side street, we turned to get a closer look at a laundry mat. As we got closer to the structure housing the washers and dryers, we couldn’t believe our eyes. There was no enclosure around the machines. This open-air setting had a ten FT overhang to keep the customers dry during inclement weather. Wow, what a sight!

    Taking Winter Garden-Vineland Road to the south, we passed by the American Legion building which had a mural remembering September 11th. On each side of the mural, there were a dozen USA flags that were painted by various graffiti artists. To get to onto Highway 545, we jogged a mile west on Highway 50. As expected, this four-lane road was bustling with traffic. Unable to go left onto 545, we resorted to our routine of making a right turn followed by a “U” turn. Ahead of us was a shoulderless but wide, two-lane blacktop. We had apparently found another “off-the-beaten-path” route as the traffic was reasonably light. Highway 27 which we had left two days earlier was now six miles to the west.

    Except for some initial zigzagging to the southwest, Highway 545 took us mostly south. The terrain was gentle rolling hills. In the first few miles, we saw a number of substantially large houses along with some new construction. The Orlando metropolitan area is said to be the fastest growing sector in the nation. Before long, we found ourselves in a very rural setting. We noticed some flooding in some of the low lying areas. After trekking over a few medium-size hills, we went by a large nursery. As typical of the many nurseries we had seen, the plants and foliage were for wholesale only.

    Near the nursery, we saw our first, substantial orange grove. The rows of trees appeared to cover a few acres. Having seen a few orange trees already, we were more fascinated with caution signs posted around the grove. The bilingual signs warned, “Irrigation With Reclaimed Water – Do Not Drink.” Reclaimed water is highly treated wastewater that can be safely reused for non-potable purposes. The source of the water is typically from runoff that might otherwise contaminate bodies of water such as Lake Apopka. The water contains low levels of nitrogen and phosphorus, which are beneficial to citrus plants and nurseries but not suitable for drinking. Orange County is one of the largest users of reclaimed water in the USA.

    After ascending a medium-size hill, we had a distant view for miles around. To the southeast, we could see an ongoing road project. The sandy, half mile wide path veered off to the southwest and went on for miles and miles. The new toll road will be a continuation of the I-429 we biked under earlier. It will eventually connect to I-4 and allow Disney World fans to bypass Orlando. After descending a long hill, we climbed up a smaller hill to reach the point where I-429 was to go over Highway 545. As we went through the topless overpass, the construction workers were pounding the long steel pilings into the ground.

    Beyond the overpass, we could see a substantial hill ahead so we stopped for a rest break. We could feel the ground shake from the repeated pounding of the pilings. A construction worker’s pickup parked nearby drew our attention. The personalized license plate read, “LTL BULL” and a large caption on the tailgate read, “Save a Horse, Ride a Cowgirl.” We recalled from Ocala, that cowboys and cowgirls are quite abundant in Florida. Once we were rested, we shifted into granny gear and slowly crawled up the steep hill. The afternoon heat was starting to peak so the seven percent grade gave us quite a workout. We never expected hills like this in Florida.

    When we reached the hillcrest, we could see the Orange County National Golf Course on the left and Hickorynut Lake on the right. We were now less than two miles from the west boundary of Disney World. There was no direct access to the amusement park from our route which was fine with us. Except for an occasional cement truck, we were enjoying our low-volume highway. The city of Lake Buena Vista encompasses most of Disney World which leads to an interesting quirk. The city houses more than 3,700 hotel rooms, a Disney shopping center, a golf course and a 56-acre water park but has a population of only 23 (all Disney employees).

    We followed a curvy Highway 545 for three additional miles until it ended at Space Coast Parkway, a major route for Disney World traffic. We turned west onto the multiple lane highway and rode on the six FT wide shoulder. A mile down the road, we reached a collection of motels which we didn’t expect to see. The lodging obviously catered to Disney World visitors. We pulled into a motel parking lot to get our bearings. When we checked our reservation information, we realized that we were just across the street from our motel. This caught us by surprise because Haines City was still fifteen miles to the south. We were thinking that the motel was just a short distance north of town.

    Having biked 50 miles already, we decided to keep the reservation and call it a day. This would make for a longer ride the next day but we felt we could handle the extra miles okay. The one down side to staying at this location was that there was no restaurant nearby. There was however, a convenience store next door so we bought enough food for dinner and breakfast. We also purchased a gallon of water as the tap water at the motel had an unpleasant taste. Our three-story motel with its neon-pink color really stood out. The exotic pink was more typical of colors used in the Florida Keys. Hoping for an early start the next day, we went to bed soon after eating dinner.

    Miles cycled – 51.7

    October 22, 2004

    A few minutes before 6 AM, we begin our day. Again motivated to get an early start, we scurried around to get our rig packed for departure. Our breakfast was somewhat light as we expected a second breakfast down the road somewhere. At 7:10 AM, we launched our bike. The sunrise was still 25 minutes away. The morning had just a touch of fog and sky had somewhat of a violet tone to it. For visibility, our front and rear lights were flashing and we were wearing our sleeveless, yellow jackets. From the motel, we made a left onto Space Coast Parkway for a half mile ride to Highway 27. To rejoin our mainstay highway, we had to go under an overpass and then make a left turn onto the entrance ramp. When we reached the ramp’s end, we were in Polk County.

    The limited-access design of the highway tipped us off that we were cycling on a high volume roadway. The sooner we returned to the back roads, the better. For the next fifteen miles, Highway 27 was the only highway in the vicinity that would take us south. With a gentle, flat grade and a slight tailwind, we hoped to complete this busy segment in just an hour. Timing is everything. Less than a mile down the blacktop, we saw our first hurricane damage of the day. The northeast corner of a red brick wall had been toppled over and loose bricks were scattered about. The ten FT high wall served as a perimeter for a subdivision and appeared to be a fairly rigid structure.

    From what we had read and heard, we expected to see a lot of damage throughout the day. The parallel road that we planned to take passed through an area portrayed as ground zero. South of Haines City, Polk County took the brunt of Charley, Frances and Jeanne as the storms crisscrossed the region. Once we got up to a cruise speed of 15 mph, we started seeing school children congregating at the entrances of various subdivisions. While waiting for their bus, each child was toting a small bag that rolled along on wheels. Minutes later, a number of school buses passed us. The sun started peeking behind a cloud on the east horizon. It was a gorgeous sunrise.

    We trekked through a couple of construction zones. To our chagrin, the first one completely removed our two FT wide shoulder. All that was left was a gravel surface a foot below the pavement surface. With the moderate traffic, we had no choice but to ride on the gravel for a mile. After surviving that work zone, we reached the bridge over I-4. Construction on the overpass forced four lanes to neck down to two. We managed to cross over the bridge without holding up very many motorists. Another type of hurricane damage was becoming more evident. The state’s highway signs had been mangled. Some signs were shredded while others had mounting posts which were twisted or bent over. The larger the sign, the less likely it survived.

    Looking around at the commercial signs, almost all had some sort of damage. The way the signs were constructed, with a plastic face attached to a steel frame, they were quite vulnerable. In some instances, we would see just the steel frame with no trace of plastic. In the case of a WEndy’s sign, only the “WEn” was visible as the rest was blown out. Interestingly, on that same signpost, management had posted the words, “WE ARE OPEN.” Already, we were viewing a sobering sampling of hurricane devastation and we were still several miles from the storms’ paths. A number of mobile-home retirement communities were seen along the way. The homes were too distant to assess any storm damage.

    At 8:20 AM, we reached the outskirts of Haines City. Just before exiting Highway 27, we were delighted to find a Sonic Drive-In. We pulled into one of their stalls and parked our rig. After placing our breakfast order, we were wondering, “With no windows on our bicycle, where is the server going to hang the food tray?” No problem. Upon receipt of the tray, we sat at one of their picnic tables. Oh, life is good! The large breakfast gave us a nice boost. With a beautiful blue and cloudless sky, we continued a half mile south before reaching our exit for Highway 17. The ramps were clustered around Highway 27 in a cloverleaf fashion. Our eastbound ramp had us looping around clockwise.

    The mile ride to the town’s center was quite an up and down adventure. There was nothing flat about this city of 14,000. As we trekked by the McDonald’s Restaurant, we were struck by the appearance of the golden arches sign. There was only a skeletal outline with a couple small pieces of yellow plastic still intact. Amazingly, many of the exposed, fluorescent light bulbs were unharmed by the storms. A block from where Highway 17 turned south, we admired the stately Polk Hotel. Built in 1926, the nine-story skyscraper appeared to be the only tall building around.

    Because of its central location, this city is known as “The Heart of Florida.” Originally called Clay Cut, the community was established in 1883. Although the railroad went through town, the residents could not get the trains to stop. This was remedied four years later by changing the name to Haines City. A station was quickly constructed. The trains were then compelled by the railroad’s chief engineer, Colonel Henry Haines, to make regular stops. After making a turn south to continue with Highway 17, we huffed and puffed for a couple of blocks to reach the top of a hill. We then stopped to take in the wonderful view to the north.

    Patches of blue were scattered around as Haines City has several lakes within the city limits and on the outskirts. The day after Hurricane Charley, thousands of dead perch, bass and catfish were discovered on the shores of nearby Lake Marion. The large kill was due to oxygen depletion caused by the churning waters. Because of the stinking mess, the lakeshore residents were hoping that the buzzards would come back soon. Resuming our ride to the south, we could see nothing but hills ahead. This terrain was as rugged as we had seen in Florida. Not knowing when the hills would end, we took on each climb with the mindset we have had throughout this tour, “One mile at a time, one hill at a time.” Besides, if we to average out all of the ups and downs, everything would come out flat, right?

    Even though we were putting up with some tough hills, the highway was in pretty good shape. The shoulder was three FT wide and the traffic was very tolerable. We were noticing more and more orange groves along the way. Polk County is the state’s top citrus producing region. Citrus trees are not native to Florida as Europeans brought them over four centuries ago. The state’s unique sandy soil and subtropical climate has helped Florida to become the second leading producer of oranges in the world (Brazil is number one). Florida is the leader in grapefruit production. This larger fruit is shipped from September through June, peaking in February.

    Although we didn’t see much damage to the orange trees, we saw a lot of fruit lying under the trees. For those groves left unattended, there was an unusual layering of oranges scattered about. The bottom layer was blacken and decaying, left after Hurricane Charley. The middle layer, consisting of yellow, partially ripened fruit, was left by Frances. The green fruit on top were separated from the newly laden trees after Jeanne stormed through. Some of the irrigation pipes appeared to be twisted out of shape. An aluminum-paneled shed that housed a pumping station was completely shredded. Many of the farm houses we passed by had blue tarps covering their roofs. Twisted and broken limbs could be seen on the large oaks in the yards.

    Five miles south of Haines City, we reached Dundee, FL. Beginning with a citrus processing plant north of town, we saw a flurry of repair work under way. A number of roofs were seen with men removing and replacing tiles. Near the city’s center, we stopped at the convenience store for icy water. The relentless sun and multiple hills were starting to take its toll. Like many gas stations around, this site lost the overhang above its pumps. All that was left was the steel frame. As we strolled back to our rig, a dairy truck had stopped to make some deliveries. With the truck’s tail gate in a horizontal position, a cloud of chilled air hovered about. We were thinking, “Geez, it must be really warm for the chilled air to act like that.”

    With much of Dundee situated on a hillside, we climbed a half mile up a hill before stopping to look back. For this town of 3,000, it appeared that over half of the homes and buildings were covered with blue tarps. Across the way was an upscale subdivision with homes worth about $500,000. Even the roofs of these houses had tarps distributed about. The entrance sign for this section also took a beating as it read, “The Bluffs of undee.” After ascending the hill southeast of Dundee, we could see miles and miles of rolling hills and groves ahead of us. Although the state’s highest point is in the panhandle, this region of Florida has the distinction of having the peninsula’s highest point at 298 FT above sea level.

    As we rode up and down the hills, we noticed that every rural home was now covered with blue tarps. Through a FEMA program called Operation Blue Roof, homeowners could complete a Right of Entry (ROE) form to authorize the free installation of blue tarps. The signed ROE form allowed a contractor from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers to access the property and assess damage to the home. Among the restrictions were no commercial property, no flat roofs or garages, and only roofs that were structurally sound. Homeowners could also get a free tarp from a county’s FEMA distribution point and install the roof covering themselves. As with any government program, there were problems.

    The lower quality 14 FT by 19 FT blue tarps were never meant to be a long term fix as they were not formulated to withstand ultraviolet rays or high winds. Of the tarps that were put on after Hurricane Frances, half were destroyed by Jeanne. Suddenly, there was a need for 200,000 tarps with none in stock. A resin shortage, as affected by soaring oil prices, put the biggest strain on the tarp supply. Homeowners who had their tarps destroyed by a subsequent hurricane had to complete another ROE form to get another free installation. Taking matters into their own hands, many Florida victims were soon on a first-name basis with their cashier at Home Depot.

    Passing by hundreds of orange trees, we continued to see a lot of fruit on the ground. Dead branches hanging from citrus trees were now more apparent. After climbing several small hills, we realized that we had a flat tire. For the fourth time in four days, the rear tandem tire lost its air. We were getting fed up with the repeated deflation. It was becoming all too routine. We retrieved the black bag off our trailer and pulled out a new tire. Randall was trying to get enough miles out of the rear tire so that we could complete our final tour segment with no more tire changes. With less than 400 miles to go, we now had one new tire for a spare but we were confident this backup would stay in the bag all the way to Key West. With the amount of rubber we wore off the outgoing rear tire, it was becoming more susceptible to slivers of glass.

    The setting for the tire change made the repair work a bit difficult. We had pulled off onto a side road that had a house on each side. The house on the south side offered a little bit of shade so we parked next to it. The home was abandoned and there was broken glass scattered in a wide area. It wouldn’t have been too cool to puncture a brand new tire with a shard of glass! Once, the tire was inflated, we carefully walked the bike to the edge of Highway 17. We were ready for some more hills. A mile down the road, we entered the city of Lake Wales. This resort town of 12,000 was considered by many to be “ground zero” of the three major storms that devastated the area. We had planned to tour around the community to gauge the extent of the damage.

    The evening before, we had read about a place in town called Spook Hill. This tourist attraction claimed that the laws of gravity were defied on this hill. The hill was so named because horses were spooked by a visual illusion. Given that we both have engineering backgrounds, the luring description peaked our curiosity. A short distance into town, we saw a sign that indicated that Spook Hill was to the left so we turned east onto Burns Avenue. Ahead of us was a hill; a very long hill. Randall asked Barb, “So, do you want to see if we can see anything?” Barb answered, “Yea, but let’s not go too far.” So we climbed and we climbed. After one mile, we had seen no more signs referring to Spook Hill or anything out of the ordinary. We felt like we had been on a wild ghost chase and all we had to show for it was sweat and tired legs.

    We rested a bit before turning around. Little did we know that we were just a couple of blocks away from the peninsula’s highest point of 298 FT. If we would have looked to the north, we would have seen a 200 FT tower that marked the spot. Completed in 1929, the Bok Tower was commissioned by Edward Bok, founder of “The Ladies’ Home Journal.” So, we raced back down the long hill. Near the end of the hill, we decided to turn south onto a street called Old Scenic Highway. After one block, we saw a sign that noted Spook Hill Elementary School to the left. That spurred us to head east again. This school zone was sitting on flat terrain as confirmed by our 15 mph advancement.

    When we reached the school, we took a photo of their sign displaying the unusual name. Next to the name was a graphic depicting, “Casper, the Friendly Ghost.” Casper, in the spirit of education, had a pack of books on his back. The street that went north of the school was North Wales Drive, alias Spook Hill. We followed the length of the street with our eyes as it connected with Burns Avenue (that we had climbed earlier) and concluded that it was all uphill. The street is supposed to give motorists the sensation that they’re going downhill when in actuality, it’s all up hill. Unknown to us, the residents of the neighborhood got fed up with all of the tourist traffic and had the nearby Spook Hill sign removed. In the absence of the sign, we weren’t sure if we were looking at the quirky hill.

    After several moments, we lost all interest in the search for Spook Hill. Instead, we focused our attention on a small pond called North Lake Wales and the neighboring hillside homes. All of the houses appeared to have blue roofs. In the distance, we could see uprooted trees and piles of cut timber dotting the hillside. Satisfied that we had sufficiently explored the north side of town, we headed for the downtown area. Along the way, we passed by a shed adjoining a home. The house appeared to be okay but the shed had lost all of its siding and part of the roof. A couple of vehicles were still parked inside the shed.

    Weaving through downtown, two historical buildings caught our interest. The Dixie Walesbilt Hotel (now called Grand Hotel) appeared to be untouched by the storms. Like the Polk Hotel in Haines City, the ten-story structure was built in 1926. In the 1920s, a number of “skyscraper” hotels were built around the state when Florida was experiencing a big boom. Also built in that era was the massive, two-story city hall. Most of the windows of the red brick building were still covered with plywood. A more recently built municipal building housed the police and fire departments. This newer structure seemed to fair worse than the older buildings as its roof was covered with blue tarps.

    From the town’s center, we took First Street to Highway 60. Seeing a strip mall across the highway, we stopped there to eat lunch at a Chinese restaurant. Following a large meal, we continued south on First. Not having a definite exit plan out of town, we sought one more diversion before rejoining Highway 17. This part of the city appeared to have been settled in the 1950s and 60s. The neighborhood was a mix of small houses and mobile homes. Understandably, the house trailers did not hold up well. Some looked warped and awkwardly shaped. Others appeared to have exploded. The trailer roofs looked like they had been peeled off with a can opener.

    The small houses also did not fair well. In most cases, part or all of the roofs were gone. Carports were reduced to just a slab of concrete. At one house site, all that was left was the foundation as a large crane had loaded the scrambled mess into a large dumpster. Those who assisted with the subsequent cleanup were at risk as well. During our lunch stop, we read a local newspaper story about a man who was killed recently. He was helping dismantle a house and a wall fell on him. Reading about and then actually seeing this substantial loss left us with an empty feeling.

    Finding our way back to Highway 17, we turned right for our southward journey. From what we had seen, Lake Wales did indeed suffer a considerable blow. When Hurricane Charley made a northeast turn near Fort Myers, FL, it cut through the rural heart of the state. Like a huge, runaway truck, it followed the two-lane Highway 17 to Haines City and then on to Orlando. With Frances preceding and Jeanne following, the region’s residents were stunned repeatedly. They went 44 years without a hurricane and then had three in six weeks. The tropical systems that hit Florida also spawned a record number of tornadoes which impacted livelihoods all the way to Maryland. There were 247 tornadoes reported for September, 2004 which shattered the September, 1967 record of 139. Perhaps the most surprising statistic is that despite four hurricanes, Florida’s tourism increased seven percent in 2004 (from 75 million to 80 million visitors).

    As we distanced ourselves from Lake Wales, we continued to see the devastating effects of the storm with blue roofs and downed oaks. In some yards, pieces of metal were wrapped like scarves around poles and trees. Along the highway, we would occasionally see piles of sawed-up timber waiting to be hauled away. In retrospect, we realized that Highway 17 was fairly clear of debris. Because of the hurricane cleanup efforts, the shoulder may have been cleaner than it normally is. After a couple of miles of rolling hills, our route started weaving through the countryside. The highway was swerving to miss a series of lakes. Following a long bend around Crooked Lake, we passed through the tiny towns of Babson Park and Hillcrest Heights, FL.

    Approaching the city limits of Hillcrest Heights, we found ourselves climbing and climbing and climbing. Just like northern Polk County, we were in some serious hill country. We were thinking, “Good Lord, ship us back to flat Kansas!” If Lake Wales has central Florida’s highest point then Hillcrest Heights must surely have the second highest point. Reaching the top of a huge hill, we saw acres and acres of young citrus plants. Averaging about two FT in height, the trees look fairly healthy. Along each row of plants was strung black, plastic tubing for irrigation. Several years from now, we could be eating oranges from these new groves.

    Making a bend back to the south, we gasped as a horizon full of orange trees awaited us. Having worked so hard to get to the top of the world, we enjoyed a gradual, three mile descent. Except for a small lake on the left, the citrus trees aligned both sides of the highway for as far as the eye could see. Polk County truly is orange country. After skirting the west shore of Moody Lake, we had a short climb before arriving in Frostproof, FL. Before citrus production became entrenched in Polk County, cowboys would graze their cattle just north of Frostproof. When winter arrived, they liked to herd their cattle southward into this highland lake region. The cattle tenders noted the absence of frost during the coldest days of the year. After the great freeze in the late nineteenth century, the town’s name was changed from Lake Mont to Frostproof.

    At the north side of town, we stopped at McDonald’s Restaurant for some refreshments. While sipping on our drinks, an older couple from Naples, FL approached us about our bike. Being tandem riders also, they marveled over extent of our journey. They later give themselves a self-guided tour of our rig. Biking around Frostproof was a special treat. For a small town with a catchy name, there was a lot to see. The first building to draw our attention was a real estate office. On the street side, a two-story castle-like turret gave an otherwise ordinary building a stately appearance. On the face of the turret, a mural depicting a robust orange tree was just incredible. In comparison to extensive storm damage we saw in Lake Wales, this community was not hit quite as hard. Piles of sawed limbs were lying about and a number of the older homes had blue roofs. The two towns are only twelve miles apart.

    Biking from east to west, we discovered that the city was tightly sandwiched between two large lakes. With Clinch Lake to the west and Reedy Lake to the east, there’s only a half mile of real estate in between. With massive orange groves to the north and south, it didn’t appear that this community of 3,000 had much space to grow. The town’s center was dominated by an office building, a bank and a car restoration business. The west side of the two-story office building had a 20 FT high by 40 FT wide mural depicting a lake surrounded by groves and wildlife. The blue and green colors in the painting were extraordinarily vivid. At the opposite corner was the two-story Citizens Bank. The entrance pillars and the decorative façade made this structure very distinguished looking. Built in 1925, the bank building was part of the booming 20s.

    Across from the bank was a colorful array of unique cars. Ranging from a mid twentieth century Rolls Royce to a tall, boxy model T Ford, we were curious that these exotic cars were parked outside for all to touch and feel. There were cars on display that we had never even heard of. Our favorite hood ornament was a flashy-dressed couple embraced in a dance pose. Intrigued by the setting of prestigious vehicles, we made sure we parked our rig in line with the cars for a photo op. As we continued to zigzag through town, three other structures caused us to pause.

    The town’s post office was just a typical postal structure for a small population. However, add the name of Frostproof and you suddenly want to take a photo. Down the street was the city hall. This fairly new, two-story building took up half a city block. With a red tile roof and stucco siding, this structure seemed more suited for a city of 30,000. Our final stop was the water tower. With the same allure as the post office, we positioned ourselves underneath the tower and zoomed in on the name, Frostproof. We now had our proof that we had been to Frostproof! Interestingly enough, the lowest recorded temperature here was 18°F in 1981. The locals here would naturally not want visitors to hear about that exceptional January day.

    Now 4:30 PM, it was time to move on. Frostproof was a quiet, peaceful place to visit but we still had at least 20 miles to our destination. South of town, we biked by the huge Cargill Juice plant. This juice processing complex is able to process up to 50 million pallet boxes of citrus a year. With 150 year-around workers at this site, the nine-month citrus season obviously drives the local economy. In the off season, the local cattle industry kicks into high gear with hay baling and cattle sales. Down the road from Cargill, we passed by Ben Hill Griffin, Inc. This citrus business harvests, packs and ships fresh fruit world-wide under the Sealed Sweet label.

    Returning to a countryside filled with orange groves, we were pleased that we had taken Highway 17 as an alternate to Highway 27. Along the side of one grove, a parked semi-trailer was loaded with pallet boxes of oranges. After workers had filled each white, plastic container with 25 cubic FT of produce, the 900 pound load was stacked onto the trailer using a mobile hydraulic lift. Because of price competition from Brazil, Florida citrus growers have been gradually mechanizing their process. Nearly a tenth of the crop is now harvested by mechanical shakers. Because the tree rows require wider spacing to accommodate the machinery, it will take several years before the shaker-type equipment becomes commonplace.

    Four miles south of Frostproof, Highway 17 reconnected to Highway 27. We had the option of weaving through some more back roads, but we decided that we needed to get on a faster track if we were going to reach our destination at a reasonable hour. The gradual grade of Highway 27 would give us some relief from the hills but we would be antagonized by the heavy traffic. Just before the intersection, there was a railroad crossing with gates. There must have been a high mortality rate at this crossing because there was a 200 FT long barrier in the center of the highway at each approach to the tracks. The line of three-FT high poles was installed to preclude motorists who had a bad habit of going around the crossing gates.

    Once we were on the divided, four-lane highway, we ramped up to 14 mph. Like this morning, a two FT wide shoulder separated us from the traffic. After just a few minutes of cycling, we entered Highlands County. As typical with a number of Florida counties, Highlands has large retirement settlements with one third of the region being over the age of 65. The median age in the county is 50 years. Along the route, we were seeing a scattering of blue roofs. Some large billboards were completely toppled over. With the shortage of blue tarps, one advertising agency offered its destroyed signs as roof-patching material. Four miles into Highlands County, we reached the center of Avon Park, FL. This city of 20,000 bills itself as “The City of Charm” and “Home of the Mile Long Mall.” We weren’t too excited to learn about the mall. The vehicle traffic was already very heavy. Seeing a drugstore near downtown, we stopped to pick up some sunscreen and batteries.

    Departing town, we had five more miles of Highway 27 before exiting onto Highway 634. Some distance out of town, we started hearing short, rapid horn taps from an escort vehicle for a wide load. We both looked in our mirrors to find a semi-truck hauling a prefabricated house section. The huge load was rambling down the pavement at about 55 mph. When the truck was several hundred feet away, the driver blasted his air-horn and held it continuously. We promptly left the shoulder and rode onto the grassy grader ditch. As Randall wrestled with control of our bike on the bumpy grass, the speeding house came within two FT of us. With the neighboring southbound lane empty at the time, we couldn’t understand why the driver was extending his load over the entire shoulder.

    Taking a few moments to regain our composure, we waited for a clearing in the traffic before repositioning our rig from the grass to the shoulder. When we reached Highway 634, a left turn was required so we went the opposite direction and then made a “U” turn to get headed east. To our surprise, Highway 634 was a divided, six-lane highway with a three FT wide bike lane on the side. Thankfully, the traffic on this lakeshore drive was somewhat lighter. With a night’s stay in Sebring, FL planned, we had hoped that this multi-lane highway would give us some scenic views of the north and east shores of Jackson Lake. If we would have stayed with Highway 27, we would have gotten to our motel sooner but would have missed the town of Sebring altogether.

    As we should have expected, there were virtually no views of the lake. Heavy development of the area had negated our opportunity for enjoying lakeshore scenery. When the highway wrapped around the lake to the southeast, our shoulder went away. We then noticed a concrete bike path that paralleled the highway so we hopped on the narrow trail at the next available access point. Although the path’s bumpy cement surface slowed us down to nine mph, it was better than riding a shoulderless highway. At the outskirts of Sebring, the path ended and we resumed riding on the lakeshore drive.

    The city’s welcome sign greeted us with, “Home of 12 Hour Grand Prix.” The Sebring International Raceway is one of the oldest, constantly-used tracks in the country, set on the unused runways and support roads for the airport. The famed, 12 hour car races began in the early 1950s. Continuing into town, we were finally getting glimpses of Jackson Lake. The declining sun in the west glistened off the pale blue water. Other than some scattered trash and occasional boarded-up windows, this area did not seem to suffer as much storm damage. The homes facing the lake were quite varied. A number of upscale houses were seen along with purple and pink colored older homes that seemed to belong in the Florida Keys.

    We stayed with the loop around Jackson Lake until we reached the south shore. Because the lake’s perimeter resembles the head of Mickey Mouse with just one ear, our sometimes scenic tour was always curving to the right. Our motel was located on the south shore which set us up perfectly for our next day’s departure. We were now just a half of block away from Highway 27. Once we checked into the motel, we walked to the lakeshore and gazed to the north and east. With the sun’s lower position, the wavy waters were now a beautiful, deep blue color. After observing the brilliant colors of the Sebring skyline, we walked one block to Wendy’s Restaurant for dinner. As we looked forward to a predawn start the next morning, we reflected on what was an extraordinary day.

    Miles cycled – 76.5

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 20

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    12 captures
    7 Nov 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Chattanooga, TN to Bainbridge, GA Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 16, 41, 208, 128, 49, 280)

    October 4, 2004

    Refreshed from our rest day in Chattanooga, we were eager to make our entry into the state of Georgia. Donna and Philip prepared another wonderful breakfast to start off the day. Following breakfast, our hosts gave us a couple of MoonPies to pack in our food bag. A Chattanooga bakery has been making these huge, chocolate cookies since 1917. The phrase, “RC Cola and a MoonPie,” is well known around the South as a delicious, bargain-priced combination. We weren’t interested in the cola but we certainly feasted our eyes on the MoonPies.

    Once we were all packed up, Philip and Donna joined us on their tandem for the ride through Chattanooga and beyond. Because we were riding through a city of 160,000 during the morning rush hour, we were very grateful to have them leading the way. The biggest challenge was leaving the residential area with a left turn onto Barton Avenue. There was a steady stream of cars coming down the hill that just didn’t quit. Our hosts were able to find a break in traffic for their crossing. After five minutes, we were able to merge with the bewildered commuters.

    When we reached Forest Avenue, we made a left turn onto the Walnut Street Bridge. Since this bridge was for non-motorized traffic only, we were able to take our time pedaling across. This leisure span across the Tennessee River offered us tremendous views of the riverfront. Back in 1969, Chattanooga, with its valley setting and soot from foundries and coal-fired power plants, was portrayed as the nation’s most polluted city. As we were absorbing our view, we were thinking, “Wow, what a transformation!” The city must certainly give Atlanta some stiff competition as the jewel of the South. Halfway across the bridge, we had to stop. There was just too much to see.

    Looking to the east, the sun was highlighting the Veterans Bridge and the tall bluffs on the south shore. Patches of lush, green foliage were seen cascading down the layers of rock. To the southwest, a tree covered Lookout Mountain towered above the area’s peaks. Below the mountain and directly in front of us were the triangular glass profiles of the Tennessee Aquarium, poking up into the morning sky. To our right, we took in our last view of the Market Street Bridge with its blue bascule. After gazing in wonderment and clicking the camera repeatedly, it was time to move on. As we trekked across the bridge, a few cyclists were seen heading to work. They were evidently benefiting from the bike lanes that Philip helped implement downtown.

    After exiting the bridge, we looped around to hop onto southbound Riverfront Parkway. Here, the traffic was initially very heavy as we veered around to the east side of downtown. We rode on the parkway for two miles before heading over to Rossville Avenue. Shortly after taking a right turn onto Rossville, we passed under Interstate 24. We were now southbound on our principal road, Highway 27, and only two miles from the state line. A few blocks later, we pulled into a restaurant parking lot for our five mile break. Some patrons walking into the restaurant asked where we had bike from. When we answered, “Alaska,” they were somewhat aghast and incredulous.

    During our rest break, Donna was quick to point out the contrast of our two tandems. One bike had about 140 pounds of gear and the other was carrying just a small black bag in back. She said that the passing motorists might look at that and wonder, “Why is that one couple making the other couple do all of the work?!” Continuing on, the road made a slight bend to the left and a half mile later we were at the state line. Upon leaving Tennessee, Georgia displayed the sign, “Welcome – We’re glad Georgia’s on your mind.” At that point, a long curvy climb loomed ahead and that was, in fact, what was on our minds. This large hill was such a distraction that we missed getting a photo of the welcome sign. Thankfully, Philip and Donna were able to snap a photo on their return and email it to us.

    For at least two miles, we climbed up out of the Tennessee River Valley before reaching the town, Fort Oglethorpe, GA in Catoosa County. This city of 7,000 is among Georgia’s “newer” towns as it was established in 1949 after the War Department closed down the army facility of the same name. At the south edge of town, we entered the Chickamauga Battlefield which was the site of one of the most deadly battles fought during the Civil War. In 1863, over 37,000 men perished over two days on this sacred ground. Dozens of Rebel and Yankee memorials are scattered around the battlefield to honor the war dead from various states. A number of monuments can be seen while following the three mile road through the park. The name Chickamauga was derived from an ancient Cherokee word meaning, “River of Death.” With area legends such as “Old Green Eyes” and “The Floating Lady in a White Gown,” this was not a place we would want to be after dark.

    Before venturing through the park, we had an important stop to make. The battlefield’s visitor center offered a nice backdrop for a special photo opportunity. We had now biked 6,000 miles! The last time we had reached a 1,000 plateau, we were back in Missouri. Philip and Donna took turns taking photos of us posing in front of the large, white building. We were wrapping up the shooting when Philip reminded us about our tradition of holding up fingers for each thousand miles completed. Oops! A few more shots were taken, this time with the obligatory six fingers up in the air.

    Heading into the park, Barb took a few photos of the monuments before handing our camera off to Donna. For the next couple of miles, Donna had fun shooting us as we rode along. It was a rare opportunity for us to collect some action photos of ourselves. All of the previous action photos had been taken by newspaper photographers. After riding with us for about fourteen miles, our tandem companions gracefully wrapped up their sendoff of us. They wished us well with the final segment of our journey. A short distance later, we reached the south boundary of this scenic park.

    After passing through the battlefield, the road curved to the west and then rejoined southbound Highway 27 where we crossed into Walker County. Our main road was now a five lane highway with a center turning lane but no shoulder. We weren’t too keen about the missing shoulder but the mid morning traffic was lighter and most everyone gave us a wide berth. Before long, we climbed up a medium size hill. Once we reached the crest, we stopped to gaze back at the tree-filled Tennessee River Valley. What a view! It was a sunny but slightly hazy morning. Campaign signs were becoming more and more prominent as the elections were drawing closer. One billboard implored, “Keep Georgia Democrat.” From 1872 to 2003, Georgians only elected Democratic governors.

    As we distanced ourselves from the river valley, the terrain was mostly rolling hills. We were seeing a bit of debris along the highway edge and inevitably, we ran over some occasionally. There was some broken glass shards among the rubbish. The glass would not have an effect on motorists but we were certainly trying to dodge it. Even with the road obstacles, we were cranking along pretty well at 12-14 mph. Near the small settlement of Rock Spring, GA, we passed by Northwestern Technical College. It seemed kind of unusual to have a college campus in a mostly rural setting.

    Three miles south of the school, our bike started snaking down the road. The rear tandem tire was flat. Because there was no road shoulder, we walked our rig a hundred yards north to a side road. Upon inspecting the tire, Randall found a sliver of glass. Hmmm? We wondered where that came from! With the glass extracted, a piece of purple duct tape was placed inside the tire to cover the small hole. After inserting a new tube and muscling two hundred up and down iterations on the tire pump, we had the desired pressure of 90 psi. While we were reattaching the inflated wheel, a farm pickup slowly came down the side road at 5-10 mph. When the farmer reached us, he hollered out his side window, “Y’all need any help?” Wearing a well-worn Georgia Tech cap, the man had a striking resemblance to Jimmy Carter. We thanked him for his concern but assured him that we were doing okay. He then cautioned us about the motorists, “Be careful, there’s some crazy drivers out there.”

    At the outskirts of LaFayette, GA, a hotel sign gave us some amusement. Next to a picture depicting a pelican sitting on a post were the words, “Key West Inn.” We reasoned that anyone traveling this slower highway down to the Florida Keys might be enticed to stay at this hotel. Since it was near midday, we had no interest in staying there. Before entering the downtown, we made a right turn onto McCarter Road and pedaled a quarter mile up an appreciable hill. We had made prior arrangements with the staff of Unique Fabricating South to stop for a luncheon. UFS, an affiliate of Randall’s former employer, Unique Fabricating in Auburn Hills, MI (www.uniquefabricating.com), was a business stop for him on a couple of occasions.

    We were relieved to arrive at UFS before noon as past experience had shown that cycle touring and scheduling don’t always mesh (flat tires, tough hills, etc.). As we set up our laptop for a continuous slideshow of adventure highlights, Todd, Carol, Clyde, Kathy and Bill extended their enthusiastic greetings to us. They were quite tickled that we considered them for a stop. When we planned this route in 2003, we weren’t aware that we would be passing by this familiar manufacturing plant. The gang at UFS naturally had dozens of questions for us. Kathy quizzed us about the photo of a collapsed farm silo in Kansas. We could tell by her questioning that she had visited our website’s latest posting. That, in itself, made our day as we were never sure if someone was actually reading or viewing our web postings.

    As the photo slides continue to roll on our laptop, we entertained numerous questions from wild animal sightings to flat tire frequencies. When we completed our meal, Todd handed us a check from UFS to forward to Habitat for Humanity of Oakland County. We were very appreciative of their contribution. Todd expressed how amazing it was to do what we were doing as he was impressed with our adventurous spirit. He followed, “You have inspired us all to look at our lives and to do something different.” His comment was gratifying to hear as when we set out for this long journey, our motives were to bike for a cause and to enjoy the ride. We never had any thought that we might motivate others to consider doing something out of the ordinary.

    Following the luncheon, we checked to see if a supply package had arrived for us. Back in Somerset, KY, we had coordinated with Barb’s sister to have the shipment mailed to UFS from Kansas. After Carol was unable to find anything for us in the plant, Bill suggested we check the mailbox outside. To our relief, there was our package. It seemed that sometimes we could travel just as fast as the U.S. mail! Before departing, we packed our Camelbaks with ice to make the warm afternoon more tolerable. As we rode down the hill back to the main road, we decided to ride through LaFayette (pronounced, “la FAY et” by the locals) instead of taking the loop around town.

    Like the small towns we had passed through before, this village of about 7,000 had a quaint downtown that featured two-story red brick buildings with canopies extending over the sidewalk. Reconnecting with our principal highway, we continued south up a long climb. The road now had two lanes with a one to two foot shoulder. The shoulder, however, was useless to us as it had the infamous rumble strips that we last saw in Kentucky. What a bummer! As we practiced previously, we stayed to the left of the shoulder unless a big truck was passing us.

    Before we finished the long hill, we discovered that the rear tandem tire was deflated. Not again! We knew something was different as the hill seemed a lot tougher than it originally appeared. With the afternoon heating up, we figured that the weather was affecting our strength. Since there was no available side road, we pulled our rig a few feet off the road and onto the grass, hoping that we weren’t sitting on any weeds with stickers. Like our late morning flat, this one was also caused by a sliver of glass. After applying another duct tape patch and inserting a new tube, we ventured on. Although the highway appeared to be fairly clean now, we certainly had an increased paranoia of broken glass.

    The terrain continued to be moderate rolling hills as we seemed to be following a small ridge that was on our left. The deep blue sky was now completely devoid of clouds. It was a refreshing setting. After skirting Trion, GA, we arrived in Summerville, GA which is the county seat of Chattooga. The courthouse was the most striking building in town. A four-faced clock tower was capped with a gold dome. Departing town, Highway 27 made a noticeable bend to the east as it continued mostly east for a dozen miles. We knew right away that things were going to get hilly. Before long, we were entering the Chattahoochee National Forest.

    We were now following a winding road with trees all around us. Encountering a number of sizable hills, we shifted quickly into granny gear so that the heat wouldn’t do us in. We didn’t expect Georgia to be flat but these hills were a bit more than we had anticipated. What a workout! One really long hill had a cell phone tower on top so we were hoping that would be the worst of it. Beyond the hill, we rested under a shade tree at a park ranger station. Fairly exhausted, we decided it was time to snack on the super-octane power food we had packed with us. The MoonPies with their chocolate-coated, graham-cracker layers and creamy marshmallow filling really hit the spot. With the big boost of energy, we finished the ten mile trek across the national forest in strong fashion.

    Near Amuchee, GA, the highway went from two lanes to a divided, four-lane highway with a wide shoulder. Oh, life is good! Passing through the tiny town, we noticed the Piggly Wiggly supermarket and the General Dollar store which are quite prominent in the South. Now heading south, we saw a small sawmill operation along the road. As expected, we were seeing a few logging trucks ramble down the road. They were loaded with long, skinny logs. The road signs were now calling Highway 27, Martha Berry Highway. Who was Martha Berry? When we arrived in Rome, GA, we got our answer. Outside of town, we passed by Berry College which has a 28,000 acre campus (among the world’s largest). Martha was the daughter of a wealthy planter who used her innovative skills as an educator to start up several “Berry Schools.” She initially founded a boys’ school in 1902 and the college was later established in 1926.

    By the time we reached Rome, we had logged almost 70 miles and were ready to call it a day. Being a sizable town of 35,000, we stopped at a convenience store to inquire about motel options. It was important to us to have a restaurant nearby. The attendant pointed us to a Howard Johnson Express which was several blocks south. After settling in, we walked a half block to a Chinese restaurant which featured a buffet. Without any guilt, we feasted on the abundance of food.

    Miles cycled – 69.1

    October 5, 2004

    Our morning began with a continental breakfast at the motel. We had tried to reach the local newspaper the night before but had no success. After breakfast, we were able to reach a clerk at the Rome News-Tribune office. She advised that the reporters do not come in until 10 AM. We requested to have a reporter call us after 10. Although our planned destination was less than 60 miles away, we were a little nervous about getting too late of a start. We hadn’t talked to a reporter since Kentucky so we felt like we should make the time to chat about our adventure.

    While waiting for a reporter to call, we spent time reading about the local history. The city’s founders placed names in a hat and came up with “Rome” which also fit the setting of seven hills and some intersecting rivers. Near the center of town, the Etowah River and the Oostanaula River merge to form the Coosa River. The settlement began after the forceful removal of the Cherokee Indians on the Trail of Tears. When we biked through southern Illinois, we saw some signs which noted this historical passage.

    The Cherokees were initially displaced from their ancestral lands in northern Georgia and the Carolinas before being moved to temporary camps in Tennessee and then onto Oklahoma in 1838-39. Although the “Indian Removal Act” of 1830 set the stage for the Cherokee’s removal, it was the discovery of gold in Dahlonega, GA in 1828 that really forced the issue. Mid 20th century movies of Cowboy and Indian conflicts always portrayed the clashes as occurring in the late 19th century’s “Old West.” It appears, however, that the greatest hardships to Native Americans occurred in southeastern USA prior to the Civil War.

    At 10:15 AM, we received a call from Lauren. She said she would be right over to hear our story. When Lauren arrived, we were all packed except for our Camelbaks as Barb was busy filling them with ice and water. After Randall had given a few details on our extended journey, the young, inquisitive lady asked why we decided to do the trip on a bike, and a tandem bike at that. Randall explained, “We have always shared a love of cycling having purchasing a tandem in 1998, which in effect, doubled our fun. With the two-seat bicycle we have gone faster and further ever since!” Once we finished the interview, Lauren said that a photographer would catch up with us down the road. All we had to do was pedal south on Highway 27.

    Before leaving town, we had to find a post office so we could mail a package. We took Martha Berry Boulevard south to the downtown area. The streets there ran from southwest to northeast. After a few turns, we were quickly disoriented and perturbed. While seeking out the post office, we stumbled across historic Broad Street. This extremely wide thoroughfare was divided by rows of 50 FT trees and was filled with magnificent landmarks. The city hall, with its two large pillars, captured our attention. Standing in front of the building was a bronze replica of Capitoline Wolf. The statue was an official gift from the Italian government in 1929. The art portrays Romulus and Remus, the mythical founders of Rome, Italy. According to legend, the brothers were cast away as infants and raised by a wolf.

    After a few more blocks of searching, we found the post office on a side street. When the mail clerk took Barb’s package, he asked her where she was biking to. Intrigued by her tour, the clerk related how his daughter had biked with a group from Indiana to Georgia. Without any prior arrangements, they slept in various churches during their trip. They were especially thrilled whenever they found a church that had cushioned pews. At 11:05 AM, we were finally headed south out of town. Highway 27 continued to be a divided, four-lane road with a shoulder up to two feet wide. As before, the rumble strips sometimes took up most of the shoulder.

    About six miles south of Rome, we passed by Floyd College, a two-year community college. The school’s large USA flag was flowing to the south. There was nothing like a tail wind to boost our spirits. A little while later, our cell phone started ringing. Barb took the call as we rolled along at 12 mph. David, the News-Tribune photographer was phoning to find out where we were. Barb replied, “We’re at mile marker eight.” The photographer said to keep pedaling. He followed with, “I’m in a silver pickup, just ignore me.” So, we continued across the mostly rolling hills. Less than a mile later, we spotted him on the side of the rode. Per his instructions, we biked by without even a wink.

    Like other action photographers we’d seen, David wasn’t done. He passed us again and set up for a second shot. After this sequence, he scurried to pass us again for a third shot. Still not satisfied, he passed us again for a fourth shot. Just as he came into view ahead, a highway patrolman passed us and immediately turned on his flashing lights. He pulled up behind the silver pickup now parked off the road. We were wondering, “Is this going to be a citation or an offer of aid?” It turned out to be an offer of aid. When David explained that he was photographing a bicycle, the puzzled patrolman reacted, “Bike? What bike?” After the location of our oncoming bike was pointed out, the patrolman hopped in his car quickly to avoid spoiling the setup.

    Still not finished, David passed us again. We were astonished. Having skipped our usual five mile break twice, we had now gone almost 14 miles nonstop and were feeling tired. When we reached his fifth photo shoot, we pulled over for a break and chatted for a while. He had done some cycling in the past so he had a number of questions about our gear. The next day, our story made the front page of northwest Georgia’s most prominent newspaper. David persistence resulted in a wonderful action photo and Lauren composed a nice story with the opening, “From Alaska to Key West on a bicycle built for two…” To view the web posted version, click: Rome News-Tribune.

    After entering the next county, we were greeted with the sign, “Polk County – Where Folks are Friendly.” A couple miles north of Cedartown, GA, the highway split into a bypass and a business route. Since we were ready to eat lunch, we chose to go through town. As we neared the center of this city of 9,000, we opted for a stop at Dairy Queen. While waiting in line, the hungry customers were quizzing us about our trip. Everyone in the restaurant seemed to be very open and forward with us even though we were complete strangers. They were all very much in awe of our trip. Outside the restaurant, a little boy charmed us with, “I like your bike!” There was no false advertisement here; the Polk County folks ARE friendly.

    Following lunch, we continued south under a partly cloudy sky. The hills were becoming more substantial. Just before reaching the southern boundary of Polk County, we began a mile long climb. Near the top of the climb was the sign, “Dugdown Road.” Once we reached the hillcrest, the same interesting name appeared on another sign, “Dugdown Baptist Church.” When we checked our map, we found that there was a small settlement of the same name about two miles off the highway. Being on top of a mountain, we wondered if the early settlers “dug down” to find minerals or to build their homes. The scenery on top was just fabulous as we had a clear view all around.

    For the next few miles, we seemed to be following a ridge as we biked along. The trees were getting more abundant on the distant hillsides. Not long after taking note of the tree density, we met a semi truck loaded with large logs. A mile north of Buchanan, GA (pronounced “BUCK-an’-uhn” by the locals), we faced another split in the highway and again we chose to go through town. This small city of about 1,000 is the county seat of Haralson County. The red-brick courthouse there had a four-faced clock tower which now seemed to be a standard of Georgia courthouses. Going through the small downtown, we really worked to climb over a couple of short hills. We were now second guessing our decision to skip the bypass.

    Outside of Buchanan, we paused to check out a large plastic bull that was being used to draw attention to the Callaway Livestock Pavilion. We started having flashbacks to the last big bull we saw in Montana. That plastic version was a red and white Hereford bull that advertised a convenience store and wildlife gallery. This Georgia bull was painted black to resemble the Angus breed. When we later compared the photos, it was very apparent that the bulls were made from the same mold. Both bulls displayed a large tail and brisket and were covered with a wavy texture. Remnants of the horns could be seen on the Georgia bull (the horns were sawed off to reflect the hornless breed). These marketing ploys made us wonder how many of these large bulls were made.

    Rejoining the main road south of town, we climbed over some moderate hills for about three miles before reaching yet another split in the highway. This time, we skipped the business district of Bremen, GA and stayed with the bypass. Throughout the five mile bypass we encounter several large hills. What a workout! We were resigned to the fact that the terrain was going to be challenging no matter what route we took. The traffic was somewhat moderate until we finished the bypass and then the floodgates were opened. Just ahead was Interstate 20 and we were now mixing with a number of motorist who were in a hurry and had little patience for a touring bicycle. With little or no shoulder to protect us, we got honked at a couple of times. The drivers definitely weren’t blasting their horns to extend a friendly Georgia greeting.

    Passing under I-20, we were now directly west of Atlanta, GA. Being just 40 miles from the city limits, we expected that Highway 27 would be busy and hectic until we reach our destination. After biking up the hill south of the overpass, we stopped to rest from the stressful pedaling. We found ourselves directly across from a small, secured facility. The neighboring sign, “West Georgia Boot Camp,” was our tip off that we wouldn’t want to pick up any hitchhikers in the area. For the last eight miles into Carrollton, GA, we shared the active, four lane highway with the motorists. To our relief, the hills during this stretch were more moderate.

    At the outskirts of Carrollton, we had a fast descent as we raced down to the Little Tallapoosa River. Following the river, we had a difficult climb to reach the heart of this town of 20,000. Before tackling the hill, we stopped to ponder our options. Knowing that we would be leaving Highway 27 the next day for our detour to Americus, GA, we wanted to find a motel that would minimize the competition with rush hour traffic. Hence, the motels right across the street did not appeal to us. So, we shifted into granny gear and crawled to the town’s center.

    With no motels in the area, we pulled off the busy Park Street and onto a side street so we could review the map again and access our motel options. While resting, a service van pulled over next to us. The driver asked if we were doing okay and if we needed help finding something. He then pointed us to some motels on Park Street about a mile south. Although this was a mile beyond the turn we would be making the next day, we decided that we were too tired to do any more searching. Continuing south on Park Street, we blended in with the rush hour traffic. Near the top of the next hill, we turned to a motel that had a neighboring restaurant. While checking in, the motel manager asked Barb, “Where do you get the strength to bike that far?” She answered, “We take it one day at a time.”

    Miles cycled – 57.5

    October 6, 2004

    After munching on the continental breakfast at the motel, we hopped back onto Highway 27 and headed north to the center of Carrollton to pick up the road that would take us to the southeast. The traffic was still fairly busy so we turned right on South Street after several blocks and then left onto Bradley Street. Heading north again, we passed through the historic district. Carrollton is the county seat of Carroll County which was established in 1826. Like Kentucky’s Carrollton and Carroll County (established in 1838) that we had previously biked through, this Georgia county and city bears the name of Charles Carroll, the last surviving signer of the Declaration of Independence.

    We struggled up a steep hill to reach the town square. At that point, we turned east onto Newnan Street, the main thoroughfare through town. Wanting to gaze at the neighboring buildings, we pulled over to a street-side parking spot near a construction site. The nearby courthouse was a two story rock and concrete building without a clock tower. An earlier courthouse did have a clock tower but was lost in a fire in 1927. While taking in the architectural sights, we were distracting the construction crew somewhat. Later, the project supervisor walked over and asked about our trip. He thought that it was great that we were living our dream. He followed with, “There’s a lot of people out there that are looking for a change in their lives. Your trip will cause them to reflect on what they’re doing with their future.”

    Continuing east, we went downhill and then up another tough hill. This town seemed to be full of hills. We were looking to turn right onto Newnan Road but we missed the unmarked street. Our miscue was resolved by turning right at the next available street and then jogging a couple blocks over to catch our target road. After a mile on this road, it connected with Highway 16 which was also referred to as Alternate Highway 27. Headed southeast, we were now on our planned detour from Highway 27. If we would have stayed on Highway 27, it would have taken us through Columbus, GA. After a couple of hectic days of riding on a busy, four-lane highway, it was a relief to be on a two lane road. Our shoulder was only one to two feet wide with occasional rumble strips to jar us awake.

    As we cut through the morning’s haze, the traffic was heavier at the outskirts of Carrollton before tapering off to a more comfortable level. For the first few miles, we seemed to be doing a lot of climbing. We would go up for a long stretch followed by a short decline and then another long stretch up. With more ups than downs, we began to wonder if we were closing in on the state’s highest elevation. The road-side sign, “Happy Hill Missionary Baptist Church,” also confirmed to us that we were in a very hilly setting. To avoid tiring quickly, we increased our rest stop frequency from every five miles to every three. Some of the longer hills had passing lanes which gave us more of a comfort zone as we advanced up.

    After ascending several hills, we started to notice piles of tree limbs that had been cut from the trees above. A little later, we caught up with the crew that was doing the trimming. Apparently, the power company was cutting the trees back so that there would be no interference with the power lines. A mile later, we saw yet another crew that was mowing the grader ditch. Motorists were cautioned to the grass and weed cutting activity with an orange diamond-shaped sign stating, “Sheriff Work Detail.” County jail laborers dressed in white overalls and yellow hardhats were seen driving the tractor mowers along the road. As we got further away from the city, we saw an occasional farm, usually framed with a white or brown wood fence. One side road was called, “Little New York Road,” which didn’t seem like a very rural name.

    North of Whitesburg, GA, we paused at the Southern Fried Catfish and BBQ Restaurant. There was smoke drifting up from a large outdoor cooker to lure in customers. Nearby, there were two cords of chopped timber to keep the fire going. We took a moment to read their roadside advertisements. One sign displayed a happy and plump pig wearing a chef’s hat as he sat next to a fire. Near the pig was a catfish holding a flying pan over a grill. And if that didn’t capture your attention, surely the $3.99 special for a blackened cheeseburger, french fries and drink would. They would even throw in a biscuit and gravy for an additional $0.99. It was mid morning so we chose not to try the local cuisine.

    Passing through Whitesburg, the primary interest was a 30 FT high Quonset hut that had three gigantic bulldogs painted on its face. We weren’t sure if the building was a veterinary facility or just belonged to a local bulldog lover. Down a ways from the hut was a strikingly-white Baptist church with a tall steeple. Just a mile southeast of town, we reached the Chattahoochee River which is the boundary for Carroll and Coweta Counties. As we approached the river, we first noticed a large white van that was pulled over on the side of the road. Then we saw six men walking along the side of the road, picking up trashing and stashing it into plastic bags.

    As we got closer, we realized that the laborers were prisoners. Wearing villainous, black and white stripe uniforms, some of the men paused to watch as we passed through. We suddenly had a heighten sense of awareness of our surroundings, wondering, “What’s more risky, passing by a bear or a group of prisoners?!” Barb took a couple of photos from a distance as we didn’t want to upset anyone. Adding to our slight anxiety was our uphill setting of four percent grade. We were in no position to speed by this crew as we could only muster a seven mph pace. Once we got onto the bridge, we distanced ourselves as we rode non-stop over the Chattahoochee. This tree-lined river was very scenic and had a substantial amount of water flowing.

    After biking over twenty miles of relentless hills, we reached Newnan, GA, a city of 16,000. At the north side of town, we saw a Hardee’s Restaurant and decided to make it a meal stop. It was actually a bit early to eat lunch as we were still ten miles from our halfway point of the day. When looking at our map though, the route for the balance of the day showed no towns of significance. While ordering our meal, the clerk asked where we were biking from. She found our answer incredulous but didn’t seem to grasp the extent of our trip. Later, while enjoying our meal, we could hear a lot of chatter in the kitchen as the clerk was busy gossiping about the “Alaska bikers.” Once we finished our meal, we were getting chilled drinking our milk shakes so we stepped outside to warm up. Now almost noon, the hazy skies were just starting to clear.

    Our ride through Newnan was quite a treat. The city, like many Georgia towns has a rich Civil War history. Because of its strategic position on the railroad, Confederate military hospitals were established in several of the city’s large buildings. When those sites filled up, the overflow went to schools, churches and private homes. This “hospital city” was caring for 10,000 soldiers at one time. Later, there was a lot of prosperity related to the local cotton mills. As we turned south on Jackson street, we got a sense for how much prosperity there was.

    Beginning at the Coweta County Courthouse (with its four-face, clock tower), we trekked by an incredible array of buildings and private homes for one mile. Block after block, we passed by murals, large churches, and huge white houses with two-story pillars. The courthouse was the site of a 1948 murder trial of a wealthy kingpin that was immortalized in the book, “Murder in Coweta County.” In 1983, a television movie based on the book starred Andy Griffith (as the villain) and Johnny Cash (as the heroic sheriff). It is portrayed as the first trial in the South where a white man was condemned to death on the testimony of a black man.

    A couple of miles south of Newnan, we biked under Interstate 85. Just like our I-20 crossing the day before, we were still 40 miles from Atlanta. That was because we had been traveling mostly to the southeast. Near the freeway, a semi-truck with the name, Equine Express, pulled out in front of us. The fancy trailer the truck was hauling looked like a limo for horses with enough room for six to eight pampered equines. Beyond the interstate, the signs were telling us that we were now on southbound Highway 41. We noticed that the trees were becoming more abundant as they sometimes ran parallel to the road, giving us occasional shade from the bright sunny afternoon.

    A short distance from I-85, we passed through the small town of Moreland, GA, home of Lewis Grizzard, a syndicated columnist and stand-up comedian. A museum there keeps the Grizzard memory alive as he passed away in 1994. Lewis’ advice to Atlantans in case of nuclear war was among his unforgettable quotes: “If you live on the south side of Atlanta, get on I-75 and go south. If you live on the north side of Atlanta get on I-75 and go north. If you are a Yankee get on 285” (I-285 is a loop around the city). To our relief, the hilly terrain flattened out a bit south of Moreland. With the moderate rolling hills, we were able to go a little faster. The shoulder was still pretty scarce at one FT width but we were thankful not to encounter any rumble strips. The motorists were considerate and giving us wide berths when passing.

    About twelve miles from Newnan, we reached Luthersville, GA. Like Moreland, this small town of 700 seemed to have deteriorated over the years. Continuing through rural Georgia, we noticed a lot of Kudzu that had taken over the neighboring fence line. In places where the grader ditch had been scraped, the reddish dirt was exposed. We went by one phone utility box which had its cover knocked off. With the jumble mess of exposed wires, we wondered how the calls ever got through. The afternoon temperatures climbed into the 80s as we looked for some icy refreshments in the next town.

    At a convenience store in Greenville, GA, we packed our Camelbaks with ice and tea. Stocked on the shelves were jars of pigs’ feet and hot sausage. This was not the type of snacks we were looking for, but apparently it was popular with the locals. This small city of 1,000 had a town square with the Meriwether County Courthouse sitting in the middle. The majestic building had a copper dome with clocks on four sides. After circling the square a couple of times, we continued south. Outside of town, we passed by an old farm house with some character. The two story structure had a rock foundation and chimney and was capped with a red, tin roof. The siding appeared to be made of rough-cut timber. It was quite a sight!

    After a few miles, we saw a couple of signs that captured our attention. The first was a brown, Georgia D.O.T. sign that stated, “Please Do Not Pick Wildflowers.” No wildflowers were seen in the vicinity so we wondered if the sign was very effective. A neighboring billboard promoted the Mountain Top Resort. Having battled a fair number of Georgia hills already, we certainly didn’t want to encounter a mountain! Three miles north of Warm Springs, GA, we passed by the Roosevelt Memorial Airport, a small field with a stated elevation of 880 FT.

    Past the airport, a man in a compact car slowed down next to us as we were pedaling up a short incline. While Randall steered and controlled the tandem, the driver quizzed Barb about our ride. When he learned that we were going to stop to tour FDR’s “Little White House” near Warm Springs, he preceded to describe all of the tourist hot spots in the area. For nearly two miles, he carried on with Barb while keeping abreast with us at eight to ten mph. Because of limited sight distance, motorists were somewhat hesitant to pass the car-tandem obstruction but did so at everyone’s peril. At the end of the chat, Barb was socially amused and Randall was a nervous wreck.

    Just outside Warm Springs, we stopped to read an interpretative sign about FDR. Our 32nd president was attracted to the area’s spring-fed pools of 88 degree water. Roosevelt was hopeful that the warm mineral water would improve his polio-induced paraplegia. He founded a hospital at the springs in 1927 so that others could rehabilitate at the site. Continuing into town, we crossed over Whitehouse Parkway and then pedaled through the one block of downtown. Thanks to the historical prominence of FDR’s stays at his retreat, this small resort town of 500 was a thriving community.

    Now 3:40 PM, we were concerned about our timing as the Little White House Museum closed at 4:45 PM. So, we made a U turn back to Whitehouse Parkway where we stopped at a convenience store. Barb had made reservations with a private campground the night before so we had to find enough food for three meals at this store. Stocking up with snack food, canned chili, boxed macaroni and pastries, we ate our first meal (of nutritious snack food) right at the store. While enjoying our quick meal, a customer asked about our destination. When we told him that we were biking to the Little White House and then to a campground nearby, he seemed to be familiar with the area. He said, “Y’all lucky that the big hill is beyond the campground, ya don’t have to deal with that until tomorrow.” Sometimes, we could just do without the unsolicited descriptions of the local terrain!

    To get to the Little White House, we had to head south onto Whitehouse Parkway. Making the right turn from the convenience store, we saw that an incredible hill awaited us. We croaked at the extent of the hill. With the grade at eight to nine percent for two-thirds of a mile, we hadn’t seen anything like that since southern Illinois. When we later looked at a topographical map, we found our starting and ending elevations to be 900 and 1,200 FT, respectively. Doing the arithmetic, our average grade was 8.5 percent. We shifted right away to our second lowest gear and then to our lowest gear a few minutes later.

    Before long, we had company. As we crawled up the hill, two boys ages 10 to 12, caught sight of us while biking on a side road and began their pursuit. Pedaling their undersized BMX bikes in rapid fashion, they quickly passed us and then made U turns so that they were riding abreast with us. The one boy asked, “Is it okay if we follow y’all?” Barb answered, “Its okay as long as you don’t get too close.” The two youngsters then quizzed us about our bike and gear as we strained to ascend the hill. No longer facing a boring afternoon, the two kids pulled ahead of us and then would drop behind us. To a passing motorist, this playful activity might have resembled the Aesop’s Fable of “The Hare and the Tortoise.”

    After climbing for one-third of a mile, we reached the driveway to the museum and naturally, it was all uphill. As the boys continued to circle us, we climbed the additional third of a mile to the museum. Reaching the museum, we locked our rig to a parking sign. We asked the departing kids if this was a good museum to see. They replied that they had never gone inside. Now 4:05 PM, we scurried to pay admission as we had less than an hour. While Barb paid for the tickets, the nearby park attendants ask Randall where we were biking from and to. The astonished ladies followed his answer with, “Good Lord! Y’all know that has to be some kind of a world record!” Randall responded, “Well we felt like we broke some record just climbing up your big hill here!”

    Touring through the 12,000 SQ FT museum was enlightening for a couple of baby boomers that didn’t know FDR. We gawked at his 1940 Willys roadster and his 1938 Ford convertible equipped with hand controls. We learned that FDR’s experiences of visiting his Georgia neighbors and seeing their hardships helped him to develop New Deal policies such as the Rural Electrification Administration and the Tennessee Valley Authority. From the museum, we scampered over to the Little White House. A park attendant there gave us a nice guided tour. Roosevelt was so enchanted with Warm Springs that he built the only home he ever owned on the north slope of Pine Mountain while governor of New York in 1932. This modest, six-room, clapboard cottage served as a relaxing, comfortable haven for him during his regular visits to Warm Springs.

    The most intriguing exhibit we saw was the “Unfinished Portrait” which we found to be quite eerie. Elizabeth Shoumatoff had begun painting a portrait of the president at noon on April 12, 1945. At 1 PM, Shoumatoff was sketching in the detail around his eyes while FDR was being served lunch. After flinching in his chair, FDR said, “I have a terrible headache” and then suffered a massive cerebral hemorrhage. He passed away two hours later. Stunned from witnessing the president’s fatal stroke, Shoumatoff made no more brush strokes to the painting. She never did finish her portrait of the man, leaving the world with an unfinished portrait. In the summer of 1945, using memory, sketches and the original painting as a guide, Shoumatoff began a new painting. She presented her final work to the Little White House in 1960.

    The Little White House was a wonderful visit, even if it took us up a tough hill. We were grateful to the man at the Soddy Daisy Burger King in Tennessee who suggested this stop. Exiting the park, we coasted down the driveway and back to Whitehouse Parkway where we continued south. We still had a bit of a hill to climb but the worst appeared to be behind us. When we reached the hillcrest, we paused to gaze at the tremendous view to the north. Climbing big hills has its rewards. For two miles, we followed the now moderate hilly road to our campground. The site was not well marked as there was just a sign with an arrow and the letters, “RV.” We looked at the driveway and just shook our heads. It was simply two parallel cow paths with occasional holes. Some of holes were patched with rocks, some were not. The private campground could not be seen from the highway so we were keeping our fingers crossed, hoping we had the right road.

    After carefully riding our rig for a half mile in granny gear over the rough path, we reached the campground. There waiting in lawn chairs was the owner and his helper. When Barb contacted the man the night before, he indicated that he lived in Columbus, GA. He said that our projected arrival time of 5 PM would work great for him as he had to come out to mow the grass. Other than a couple of unattended mobile trailers, the grounds were empty. We were told that hunters stayed at the site on weekends as October was not a busy month. With hot showers, electricity and picnic tables, this location had everything we needed. We were astonished when the man asked for only $8.40. He was very apologetic about having to collect a $0.40 sales tax.

    Once we got the tent set up, we quickly took a shower. With an upcoming sunset of 7:15 PM, we wanted to be dry and fed by nightfall. It had been quite a while since we used our camping gear and some questioned why we even bother to haul it around. We had actually gotten quite use to the 140 pounds of cargo. There were times when Randall asked Barb “Is the trailer still there?” Some touring cyclists travel without camping gear and manage to bike from motel to motel or find a home to stay in. We met some bikers with that style of cycling and they always seemed pressed to bike 80 to 100 plus miles in order to reach the next motel. Their lighter load allowed them to achieve higher mileage each day but were they stopping occasionally to smell the roses?

    Under a now hazy sky, Barb set up the sleeping bags and gear in the tent while Randall boiled water for two meals. Gathering small pine cones and twigs from under the picnic table, he found sufficient fuel to fire our force-draft, wood-burning stove for fifteen minutes. Hot tea and bowls of chili and macaroni were ready for Barb when she finished the tent. After washing the dishes and hanging the towels to dry, we put the food bag on a tall tree limb. We didn’t think we were in bear country any more but you never know what kind of critters you might attract with food smells. Attempts to retrieve email with our satellite phone failed as the signal was too weak. Because of the thick haze and surrounding trees, the email would have to wait for another day. After a pretty arduous day of cycling in the Georgia hills, we were ready for a restful night.

    Miles cycled – 62.7

    October 7, 2004

    To begin the morning, we pulled on our jackets as the temperature had dropped to the upper 40s overnight. The sun was said to rise at 7:35 AM but with a foggy morning, it was going to take awhile for things to warm up. Our first meal of the day consisted of pastries. Not a considerable breakfast but it would have to do until we reach the next significant town 19 miles away. Breaking camp at 8:15 AM, we ventured out into the fog. When we finished the bumpy driveway, we turned south onto Whitehouse Parkway before reaching Scenic Heights Road a half mile later. At the intersection was a sign for F. D. Roosevelt State Park. We were now at the east boundary of the park.

    Because we were turning east onto Scenic Heights, we would not be entering the park. The man at the store in Warm Springs who described the big hill after the campground must have been referring to the state park and Pine Mountain. We had no regrets that we missed the hill. Except for a couple of short climbs, the Scenic Heights Road was like riding on a ridge. There were apparently some nice views along the way, but the fog wipe out any long-distance sighting seeing. After riding the ridge for five miles, we descended down a long hill where we rejoined Highway 41. Now heading southeast, our highway continued to have no shoulder but the traffic was very light.

    A couple of miles down, we stop for a break at a side road, taking in an energy bar to supplement our earlier small breakfast. The country road we had stopped at was called Tax Road. Our map showed that there was a small settlement nearby called Tax Crossroads. A short distance later, we reached the small town of Woodland, GA. An empty log truck turned in front of us at the main street. Logging has apparently been the town’s livelihood for a long time. Heading south of town, the tree population increased as there were a few patches of newly planted pines. The terrain was moderate rolling hills which was pleasant to ride on. The fog had broken up somewhat but it was still fairly hazy out.

    After a couple hours of pedaling, we reached Talbotton, GA, a city of 1,000. Anxious for a breakfast stop, we biked to the center of town to survey our options. Not seeing anything there, we headed back to the north where we had seen a small café that was converted from a former motel. Stepping up to the counter, we scanned the wall-posted menu which of course, listed grits and biscuits and gravy. For our selection, we went with hotcakes, scrambled eggs, bacon and orange juice. To our consternation, we had trouble communicating our selections. The young order clerk was apparently not use to our Midwestern accent and had us repeat the words two to three times. At one point, we physically pointed to “orange juice” on the wall menu to confirm our selection.

    While placing our order, a middle aged woman had been keenly observing us as she sat, waiting for her carry-out breakfast. She asked us a question, and like the order clerk, we were having a problem understanding her accent. On the fourth try, Barb realized that the lady wanted to know where we’re traveling to. When Barb answered that we were biking from Alaska to Florida, the woman’s eye rolled around and then asked, “Why?” Barb answered, “To see the countryside at a slow pace.” The woman followed in a deflating tone, “That’s the dumbest thing aw have ever heard of. Why don’t y’all just jump in a car and drive there!” Barb added that we were biking for a cause, raising money for Habitat for Humanity. The lady just shook her head in disbelief. After a half hour wait, our breakfast was ready. This wasn’t a fast-food style restaurant but the food looked delicious and we were hungry.

    Following breakfast, we biked south into town again where we stopped across from the Talbot County Courthouse. This government building had a four-face tower clock like others we had seen but it was of a smaller stature. From US census figures, we learned that the county had seen a lot of prosperity earlier with a population of 16,000 in 1850, half of whom were slaves. Cotton was king until severe erosion, soil depletion and the boll weevil menace wreaked havoc in the early 1920s. The cotton production never recovered. A steadily decline in the agricultural economy has left the county with a population of 6,000.

    A number of young men were seen loitering about the city’s downtown. As we pedaled through town, the idle men standing at the store fronts would give us and our rig a long stare. No one would initiate a wave but whenever Barb waved, the recipient would give us a hearty wave back. We were curious if the hesitancy was related to the submissive role blacks were expected to have with whites in the past. Up to the mid 20th century, blacks could risk injury or death if they initiated a greeting to a white person. Whatever the case, riding through a small rural town with a black to white proportion of four to one (2000 US census) was certainly enlightening.

    Knowing that service stops in the next several miles would be rare, we stopped at a convenience store before departing town. There, we bought a few snacks and packed our Camelbaks with ice and water. Checking out the local bulletin board there, we saw a curious posting. The top line opened with “What: Chittling Plates.” Apparently, four women were offering dishes of a favorite cuisine in the South. In a practice handed down though several generations, all parts of a butchered hog are completely used. Several recipes exist for preparing the pig intestines for human consumption (chittlings). Even the blood can be used to make “blood pudding.”

    Departing Talbotton, we turned east onto Highway 208. Initially, this road was quite hilly before flattening out to moderate, rolling hills. We felt like we were in a very rural setting now as the shoulder-less highway was narrow and fairly curvy. The vehicles were quite scarce on this road which was nice. After about ten miles of winding through the countryside, we reached some road construction. Road graders were seen cleaning up the grader ditch. This activity was exposing the reddish-brown soil. The trees eventually thinned out so we could have more distance views. We noticed more farms along the way. Some farms had colorful barns while in other settings, only an old shack could be seen. One farmer was busy harvesting his corn. He had made several passes on his hilly field by the time we biked by. A couple miles down the road, this same farmer passed us with a truckload of corn headed for the grain elevator.

    Just before crossing the Taylor County line, we saw a sign for the Shiloh Primitive Baptist Church. Although the country church wasn’t visible along the road, it must have had quite a heritage, having been established in 1840. According to the sign, the congregation met every fourth Sunday at 3 PM. While passing one barn, two horses stood out in the yard facing us. They intently stared us down as we approached as they weren’t going to bulge an inch. Most of the small farms had a pen of goats near the house. Occasionally, we passed by some colorful ponds. Some ponds had floating ducks while others had wading cattle, trying to cool off from the heat.

    Soon after crossing Highway 19, we coasted down a fast hill before going over Patsiliga Creek. Keeping our momentum going, we were able to get up the ensuing hill without much problem. After riding over a few more rolling hills, we reached Highway 128 where we turned and headed south. The terrain was now mostly flat with several fields along the way. Just a mile down this highway, we pulled off onto a side road for an extended break. We had pedaled 27 miles since breakfast so it was time to munch on our energy bars and snacks. While resting, a southbound log truck raced down the highway. We were thinking, “Oh wonderful, we have traffic again!”

    For the next several miles, we observed a quite diverse agricultural setting. There were pastures with cattle along with fields of corn, milo, alfalfa and cotton. For the first time on our tour, we saw vast fields of cotton. What a sight! We stopped at one cotton crop that looked like it was ready to harvest. Walking up to the plants, we couldn’t resist the opportunity to squeeze the cotton. It was so white and so soft. Continuing south, a few log trucks passed us without issue as the northbound traffic was light. With a slight tailwind, we managed to arrive in Reynolds, GA by 1:45 PM. We circle around this town of 1,000, hoping to find a restaurant but none were open. It was curious to see a tall, cell-phone tower in the center of town.

    Having biked 55 miles from Warm Springs, we were tired and hungry so we stopped at a convenience store to buy some sandwiches and icy drinks. After warming them up in the microwave, we sat outside in the shade, enjoying our meal. Recharged after our late lunch, we continued south on Highway 128. We were now riding parallel to Interstate 75 which was 20 miles to the east. At the outskirts of town, a hound dog caught sight of us and began his pursuit. While he wasn’t able to reach us, he was quite a sight to see, bouncing up and down and with ears flopping. He seemed to want to play but we weren’t being cooperative.

    South of Reynolds, the farm scene changed from crops to mostly pastures. The tall grass appeared to be quite abundant for the grazing cattle. A Hereford cattle farm had a sign that proudly proclaimed they were the breeders of Domestic Mischief and Victor Domino. We saw a variety of cattle of all colors. One cute, all-white calf was standing alone in a pasture, wagging its tail. To our surprise, we saw a large herd of Long-horn cattle. Lazing about, they looked our way as we coasted by. After crossing into Macon County, we passed by a couple of pecan tree orchards. Having never seen a grove of pecan trees before, we gazed in wonderment.

    Trekking through our fourth county of the day, the pastures gave way to mostly crops. We were seeing more and more cotton with an occasional field of hay or soybeans. For a few miles, we must have been riding on a ridge as we could see for miles to the east. What a view! We saw one interesting rock formation along the road. With the colors of vanilla, strawberry and chocolate, it looked like a big dip of ice cream, melting away in the sun. Another scenic setting was the Whitewater State Park where we crossed over Whitewater Creek. Through the trees, we were able to catch glimpses of Whitewater Pond.

    Enjoying the benefits of stronger tailwind, we soon reached Oglethorpe, GA, the county seat of Macon County. This city of 1,200 was named after the English general who founded the state in 1733. Passing near the courthouse, we couldn’t help but notice the stately, white tower which was perched on the rooftop. Since Oglethorpe didn’t have a motel, we weren’t quite finished riding for the day. With the four-face, courthouse tower clocks showing 5:30 PM, our weary legs were starting to feel the effects of a long ride. After a brief rest, we turned east onto Chatham Street for a two mile jog to Montezuma, GA. At the outskirts of Oglethorpe, we crossed an overpass that took us over the railroad tracks. Down below, we could see a rusting caboose that had been retired long ago. Above the trees in the distance, a tall, lookout tower could be seen.

    We were grateful we had taken a break as the traffic between these sister cities was horrendous. It was nearly solid cars for the entire stretch. There was a two FT shoulder for some relief but things got interesting when we reached the quarter-mile long Flint River Bridge. At that point, the shoulder disappeared and a three-hundred FT segment of the bridge necked down to one lane for repair work. When the weary flagman flipped his sign from “Stop” to “Slow,” we quickly merged with the traffic to finish the challenging crossing. Now entering Montezuma, the rush of cars followed us to the center of town. We stopped across from the post office to catch our breath and to get our bearings. Randall called the motel to confirm the location. We didn’t want to go down any more busy roads than we had to. For a small city of 4,000, it seemed like every citizen was out driving their car that afternoon!

    Continuing through town, we went south and then east on Spaulding Road. When we checked into the motel, we learned that only second floor rooms were available. We reluctantly went with the upper level, carrying our gear and tandem up the stairs. Because our lodging was in a busy commercial district, we did not feel comfortable with locking up our rig outside. Even though we had asked for a non-smoking room, the room smelled pretty smoky. To remedy, the manager gave us a can of room freshener to mask the odor. After settling in, we checked our email for any updates on our planned visit to Habitat for Humanity International (HFHI) in nearby Americus. Brenda, the Development Director at our HFH Oakland County, MI affiliate had sent us the contact information for Joedy, the Public Relations Director at HFHI. We had a second email from Justin, the editor of Habichat, HFHI’s internal, weekly newsletter. He wanted to do an article on our trip and had some questions about our adventure.

    Following dinner at a nearby restaurant, we sent Joedy an email that described our projected arrival time and length of stay. We could arrive in Americus the next afternoon or wait a day in Montezuma for some rest and writing. The timing depended on what worked best for the staff at HFHI. A second email was sent to Justin to forward comments about our trip. In addition to inserting our press release, we included the web link to the story that was recently published by the Rome News-Tribune. Having completed our correspondence to HFHI staffing, we anxiously awaited their responses.

    Miles cycled – 77.6

    October 8, 2004

    We began our morning with a continental breakfast at the motel. Needing to know what we would be doing for the balance of the day, we checked our email. Joedy had sent out an early morning reply. He extended a warm welcome to us (even though we were still 25 miles away) but stated his regrets that none of the senior staff would be available to meet us. The 2004 Jimmy Carter Work Project was just two weeks away, he explained, and many in top leadership were engaged in the project. Joedy also included a direct contact for the Americus Times-Recorder. He indicated that he would have a media team member contact the Americus newspaper about a possible story about our trip.

    The PR director added that he would let the HFHI staff know of our upcoming arrival by emailing the director of the Global Village and Discovery Center. For lodging in Americus, Joedy recommended the historic Windsor Hotel in the center of town. From his email reply, we didn’t know exactly who we would be meeting at HFHI or if we would meet anyone right away. We decided to go ahead and make today a travel day without any expectation that HFHI would have someone available to greet us. When we called to reserve a room at the Windsor, we learned that they had no first floor rooms and that the rate was $120/night. We decided to book a room at Holiday Inn Express instead.

    We also got an email reply from Justin. He said he would have a story in today’s newsletter so that staff and volunteers there would know we’re coming. With little time to write a story, Justin received permission from the Rome News-Tribune to republish their story on us. To view the newsletter and our story, click Habichat (Adobe Reader required to view). Justin also expressed his appreciation for our efforts with this heartwarming note: “Thanks for your hard work–it is true that spreading the word about Habitat and demonstrating your passion for the organization is valuable and you really can’t put a price tag on that. It is encouraging for me and the other staff I’ve shared your story with to see the lengths people go to support families in need of decent places to live.”

    Before checking out of the motel at 11 AM, we used the contact information from Joedy to call the Americus Times-Recorder. When Barb explained that we were supporting Habitat for Humanity by bicycling from Alaska to Florida, the editor stated that they were rushing to get the next edition out and had no one available to take our story. Oh well. We concluded that the staff at HFHI might have better luck linking the local newspaper to our story. Once we hauled our bike and gear down the stairs, we were on our way. To avoid the busy street we biked to town on, we hopped on the four-mile Oglethorpe-Montezuma Bypass and headed southwest.

    After two miles, we reached the Flint River. Unlike the earlier crossing, we had a nice shoulder and little traffic so we were able to leisurely bike across and enjoy the scenery. The Flint is one of only 40 rivers in the USA to flow over 200 miles unimpeded. When Hernando de Soto and his Spanish explorers ventured into the Flint River Valley in 1540, they were astonished to find an established society of people. Many of the trails and settlements the Creek Indians created are now Georgia highways and cities. Like the Cherokee Nation to the north, the Creeks were forced out by the white settlers. The conflict came to a head with Creek War of 1813-1814 as one nation was methodically moved out so that another nation might survive.

    Beyond the river, we pedaled past the Oglethorpe city limits again before merging with Highway 49. Unlike the previous two mornings, we were enjoying a partly cloudy day with no haze. What a gorgeous day to ride a bike! Continuing southwest, we would occasionally pass by small groves of pecan trees. Otherwise, there were a number of irrigated crops seen along the road. Along one field, two men, perhaps county agricultural agents, had stopped to inspect a cotton crop. We were still evidently in logging country as trucks loaded with skinny timber passed us about once a mile. A large facility we biked by had high fences with razor-sharp barb wire. A roadside sign identified the complex as the Macon State Prison.

    After just ten miles of riding, we reached the entrance to the Andersonville National Historic Site. The pretty, mile-long driveway was lined with tall pines. From February, 1864 through the last fourteen months of the Civil War, this site was a Confederate military prison called Camp Sumter. Of the total of 45,000 Union soldiers confined here, nearly 13,000 died at the camp. Our first stop at this 495 acre park was the National Prisoner of War Museum which was opened in 1998. Before entering the museum, we snacked on energy bars as it was now 12:15 PM. We found the various exhibits to be very enlightening. The museum displayed the American POW experience throughout the country’s history. It was quite daunting to see a number of artifacts which exemplified the grim life suffered by prisoners of war.

    From the museum, we pedaled our rig a half mile over to the Andersonville National Cemetery. This site was established as a national cemetery on July 26, 1865. The nearly 13,000 Union soldiers that perished in the nearby prison camp are buried here. The initial interments began in February, 1864. With up to a hundred dead to bury daily, the prisoners’ bodies were placed shoulder to shoulder in a trench. As a result of this practice, the headstones are only inches apart. Thanks to the numerical record keeping by a prisoner and the follow up of Clara Barton, only 500 of the burials are unidentified. By 1868, more than 800 remains of those who died in nearby prison camps and buried in common graves were disinterred and brought to Andersonville. The cemetery now contains more than 18,000 interments as these sacred grounds continue to provide a permanent resting place of honor for deceased veterans.

    Following our heartfelt tour of the cemetery, we biked a half mile over to the prison site. The prison pen was a 1,620 FT long by 779 FT wide stockade constructed of 20 FT long hewn pine logs, buried 5 FT into the ground. Sentry boxes stood at 90 FT intervals along the top of the parallelogram-shaped stockade. At a distance of 19 FT from inside the walls was a “deadline” which prisoners were forbidden to cross. The prison walls no longer stand but the corners were reconstructed and markers inserted to give observers an idea of what the layout was like. Diseases, foul water supply, inadequate medical care, lack of shelter, short and defective rations and overcrowding all contributed to the terrifying mortality rates. Deaths at POW camps on both sides were staggering during the Civil War. However, at Andersonville, the problem was exacerbated by deteriorating economic conditions in the area.

    Near the camp, the Providence Spring House was constructed in 1901 to memorialize a miracle spring. An inscription on a wall read, “The Prisoners’ cry of thirst rang up to Heaven; God heard, and with His thunder cleft the earth and His sweet water came rushing here.” On August 9, 1864, a natural spring erupted during a heavy rainstorm, an occurrence many prisoners attributed to Divine Providence. The spring, however, was located just beyond the deadline. The captain in charge of the camp allowed the men to channel the water inside the prison. Believing that God answered the captives’ prayers for water, both the Confederates and the prisoners called the site, Providence Spring.

    Having spent two hours touring the park, we were thinking, “Wow, what a place to experience!” Taking the park’s exit, we were soon reunited with Highway 49. Although we were skirting the small town of Andersonville at that point, we decided not to stop as we were only fifteen miles from our destination. Continuing southwest, we had to tackle a big hill just outside of Andersonville. After conquering that hill, we groaned as we could see an even longer hill beyond. Now, we were regretting that we hadn’t stopped earlier to rest. Once, we reached the next hillcrest, we pulled onto a side road for a snack break.

    With our legs rested, we continued our trek to Americus. Looking ahead in the distance, it appeared that we were riding on a high plateau. As the trees became less dense, we notice some tree plantings in the neighboring pastures. Young pine trees, at a height of two to three FT, made for a rich, green cover. We later passed by several miles of fields. One farmer was out baling his hay and making a lot of dust for us to sneeze at. The majority of the crops were cotton. With balls of cotton littering the roadside, we speculated that harvest was ongoing and that some loose cotton was falling off the trucks or cotton pickers.

    About four miles northeast of Americus, we turned onto Airport Road and followed it a half mile to Souther Field. On a warm May afternoon in 1923, a young Charles Lindbergh arrived at this airport on a Harley Davidson motorcycle. The previous several months, he had been saving money while working as a wing walker for a flying circus in Jacksonville, FL. With the $500 stuffed in his boots, he bought a Curtis JN4 “Jenny” biplane that was part of the WWI surplus.

    After the Jenny was assembled, Lindbergh taxied around for a while to get the feel of it. Although he had some dual instruction time to his credit, he did not advertise the fact that he had not actually soloed before. When he dinged up the plane up a bit trying to take off, he asked a local pilot to ride with him. A few hours later, Lindbergh did his first solo over the neighboring cotton fields. He then flew his new plane to Montgomery, AL to begin his barnstorming career. A Georgia historical marker and a monument recognize Lindbergh’s first solo flight.

    Returning to the main highway, we were just a couple of miles outside Americus when a HFHI staff member called us on the cell phone. Some interns with the Global Village and Discovery Center wanted to greet us at the GVDC parking lot when we arrive in town. A photographer was also going to be on hand. As we navigated the hills and traffic into Americus, the HFHI staffer gave Barb the directions to the center. When asked what time they could expect us, Barb replied, “In 15 to 20 minutes.” So now, we were suddenly on a schedule. We would not be going directly to the motel to shower as earlier planned. When we reached Forsyth Street, we went west on the busy, one-way street with two lanes.

    The first impression we had of this city of 17,000 was that it was in a hilly setting. We were initially climbing at seven mph up a hill and then flew down the other side at 36 mph. Motorists did not attempt to pass us on the downhill. As we got closer to the town’s center, the traffic lights became more abundant. Naturally, the lights changed from green to yellow to red as we were trying to race up the next hill. When we reached the heart of downtown, we got confused about where to turn so Barb went inside a store to ask for directions. After a one-mile, wild ride through the heart of Americus, we arrived at HFHI. As we gazed at the red-brick three-story building, we realized that we still had a few more blocks before reaching the GVDC parking lot. In fact, the interns that were going to greet us were just starting to walk over from HFHI. They waved and said, “Go straight and then turn right, you can’t miss it!”

    When we reached the parking lot, Chuck, the HFHI photographer, was the first to arrive. For some action photo shots, we continued riding up and down a neighboring street. Once we stopped in the parking lot, he took additional photos of us standing next to the tandem. As we were posing, two women and a man arrived to extend greetings on behalf of HFHI. The interns were a young, bubbly group that initially gawked at our rig in wonderment and then started asking a number of questions about our trip. One query was about the amount of exposure to the outdoors we were getting. We answered by showing the tan lines under our sandals. That display brought out the most laughter. A few moments later, David, a volunteer at the GVDC came outside to checkout the commotion. This small group of HFHI associates went out of their way to express appreciation for our efforts.

    Following the extended welcome, David indicated that he would personally give us a tour of the area. So, we quickly set up a schedule to check out the sights. As we were discussing the timing, a woman walking from the GVDC to the HFHI headquarters, paused to ask David if his visitors were all set with lodging. Linda, who was charge of Tours and Hospitality at HFHI, said that there were rooms available at the Mir (Russian for peace) guest house. Before committing, Barb quickly called Holiday Inn Express to cancel our booking. Linda had some tasks at HFHI to complete before she could get us setup at the Mir. Knowing that the headquarters would be closed for the weekend, we hopped on our bike for a ride back.

    It was now 4 PM on a Friday and the traffic was much heavier. As we passed a local woman walking down the sidewalk, she noticed our HFH banner and started applauding us. She then blurted out, “Whatever y’all doing for Habitat, thank you!!” Parking our rig at the nearby Mir, we walked over to explore the HFHI headquarters. The three-story building was a former car dealership. Inside, we marveled at how they had transformed the building. At the main lobby, we could look up 30 FT for an unobstructed view. On the north and south sides, a framed outline gave the three floors of offices a home-styled appearance. Following the walls of the lobby and hallways, we checked out the displays.

    Among several awards in a glass case, the most striking honor was the Presidential Medal of Freedom. In 1996, President Clinton presented this award to Millard Fuller, founder of HFH. Another touching display was a sword-hammer. The descendants of a Civil War veteran converted their ancestor’s sword to a hammer and presented it to Habitat. The caption, “They shall turn their swords into hammers,” was adapted from a Bible verse. A photo in the hallway showed a HFH house built in Florida and had the caption, “After the hurricane, the Miami Herald said it all – Tally: Habitat 27, Andrew 0.” The photo caption was touting the fact that HFH houses weathered the storm whereas some commercially built homes did not.

    Following our tour of the headquarters, we met with Linda at the Mir. This former two-story house had been nicely converted for guest lodging. The rooms featured small refrigerators and microwaves and a washer and dryer were also available. The setting was just perfect for our needs. The room we selected had a framed photograph, probably taken in Africa. It displayed two men transporting bricks for houses on platforms balanced on their bicycles. As typical of many homes in the South, the house had an elevated front porch. We particularly enjoyed swaying in the swing chair.

    Curious about trip, Linda invited us to join her and her husband Paul for dinner at a nearby restaurant. As we enjoyed our delicious meal, we learned that Paul also worked at HFHI as an accountant. The couple quizzed us about different aspects of our journey. Linda had read a couple of books about individuals who had gone on a big adventure so she was intrigued with our undertaking. She noted that one woman came to Americus by foot having walked clear across the USA! Linda strongly urged us to write a book. Following dinner, the couple took us by their office areas at the headquarters. As we wrapped up the evening, Linda offered to lend us her personal minivan should we need to go anywhere.

    Miles cycled – 26.9

    October 9-11, 2004

    Our busy day of sightseeing began with David picking us up at the Mir. From there, he treated us to an “old fashion” breakfast at Granny’s Place. Originally from England, David and his wife decided after retirement to do volunteer work with Habitat for Humanity. Having previous worked for oil companies in the states, the couple enjoys a summer home in Vermont. Bringing a wealth of experiences to HFHI, we were delighted to have such an interesting gentleman as our tour guide. When David quizzed us about why we chose Habit for Humanity for our designated charity, we related to a friend from Duluth, MN.

    We met Dave Mattson while attending a touring cycling class in Montana in 2000. Having a common passion for living our dreams, Dave did his cross country trek in 2001, riding from Washington to Maine. Partnering with the Duluth affiliate of Habitat for Humanity, he was able to raise $10,000 to apply to a house in Duluth. He quit his job and reached high for his goal. Likewise, we opted to bike for a cause. Habitat to us represented a charity that was a household name. We didn’t want to spend a great deal of time on the tour explaining who or why. We appreciated the fact that HFH houses are hand ups, not hand outs. The owner’s sweat equity and pride of ownership are key aspects to the success of Habitat for Humanity. The people who had met us on the tour have expressed a “feel good” mentality when learning about our cause.

    Having heard our side, David then preceded to describe the history of Habitat for Humanity. The story began with the founder, Millard Fuller. A self-made millionaire at the age of 29, this native Alabaman made his fortune from mail-order catalogs. Faced with a struggling marriage with his wife, Linda, they re-evaluated their values and decided to completely change their focus in life. They sold all of their possessions and gave the money to the poor. Their search for a different lifestyle led them to Koinonia Farm west of Americus that was founded by farmer and biblical scholar, Clarence Jordan. This Christian, interracial community began in 1942 and suffered two decades of hardships as the South was not ready to embrace a settlement where blacks and whites worked together in the spirit of partnership. Prior to Fullers’ arrival in 1968, the nonviolent community withstood firebombs, bullets, KKK rallies, death threats, property damage and excommunication from churches.

    With Jordan, Millard Fuller formed several partnership enterprises at Koinonia (pronounced – koy-nohn-ee’-ah). Among the Christian-based partnerships was a ministry in housing. They built modest houses on a non-profit, no-interest basis, thus making the homes affordable to families with low incomes. In 1973, the Fullers and their four children moved to Africa to apply what they had learned at Koinonia. Their system of building homes was a success over there as the poor nations embraced their concepts. Although Fuller was convinced his model could be applied all over the world, there was a strong pull for him to return to the states in 1976 to deal with housing issues there. That year, he moved his family to Americus and founded Habitat for Humanity.

    Now a worldwide housing ministry with over 2,000 affiliates in 100 countries, this grass-roots movement is active in all 50 states. Sometime in 2005, HFHI expects to build its 200,000th home. After his presidency, Jimmy Carter, along with his wife, Rosalynn became involved with HFH in 1984. Through his annual Jimmy Carter Work Project (JCWP), he has given the organization tremendous visibility. We had people in remote areas of Canada rave about seeing Carter help build Habitat houses there. With the 2005 JCWP based in Michigan, we were honored that the funds that we collected went into one of the ten homes built in Oakland County. Following breakfast, David took us to the Global Village and Discovery Center. There, we “visited” several countries without ever leaving American soil.

    The GVDC was obviously David’s domain. We could see the pride on his face as he took us on a personal tour of the place. Opened in 2003, the center is HFHI’s window to the world of poverty. Imagine going to a theme park and the first setting you stroll through is a slum. Set up as an interactive, open-air museum, the six acre site illustrates the housing transformation that partner families undergo to thrive in Habitat homes worldwide. Many people may be familiar with the homes that Habitat builds in their local communities but can not grasp how much of an improvement a Habitat house is in other countries. The center featured the Donor Recognition Plaza, Welcome Center and Marketplace, a “Living in Poverty” exhibit and a global village of 15 homes (two of which were under construction).

    At the entrance, we passed by the Donor Recognition Plaza consisting of hundreds of red bricks. At the center of the circular Honor Wall was a globe with bibles positioned on opposite sides. With a gift of $100 or more, quite a number of donors have had a name inscribed on a brick. To begin our tour through the global homes, we first passed through the life-sized recreation of a slum area. This “Living in Poverty” settlement is a crowded neighborhood of discarded lumber, rusted tin panels and worn tarps. Seeing firsthand, the poverty housing that one in five people live in worldwide, put a lump in our throats. We asked David about a light bulb we saw hanging from the ceiling with a string. He answered, “A light bulb symbolizes a family’s hope that they may someday have electricity.”

    After exiting the unsavory shacks, we walked a short distance to view example Habitat houses from Mexico, Guatemala, Kenya, Botswana, Malawl, Ghana, Haiti, Zambia, Uganda, South Africa, Tanzania, Papua New Guinea, India and Sri Lanka (the last two were under construction). For each home constructed, care was taken to match the materials and designs that were appropriate for the affiliate country. A common theme for all Habitat houses is a securely fastened roof, a strong door, adequate ventilation and strong walls. In addition to the homes, two open-air community centers were built. As authentically as possible, landscaping, fencing, and walkways were replicated to represent each area of the world. Next to the Botswana home, there was a separate, out-house with two holes. One hole is always covered for composting.

    With ample space to grow, the village is expected to expand to 35 houses. At the center of the site is an interactive area where guests can make blocks and tiles. Imagine sifting the red Georgia soil, mixing it with cement and then packing it into a block press. To construct the Tanzania house, 2,500 wall blocks and 1,000 roof tiles were required. As we departed the global village, there was a large billboard sign with a kindly reminder, “Poverty housing is a worldwide scourge and the United States isn’t exempt.” After the wonderful tour, David gave us two T-shirts from the gift shop. There were a number of interesting collectables and souvenirs at the Welcome Center but we chose to travel lightly. To view photos from our HFHI visit, click Habitat for Humanity International.

    From the GVDC center, David drove us to two areas in Americus which had Habitat homes. The first group of homes was built in the 1980s. Barb noted that none of the houses had garages. David said that because of the logic, “We’re building habitat for people, not cars,” no garages or carports are included. In another part of town, we drove through a community of homes constructed in the late 90s in a blitz build. A community building was also established for the area. David noted that several construction vendors such as Whirlpool and Dow donate items such as appliances and insulation. Although no air conditioners are included in the homes, the ductwork is built in should the homeowner decide to add A/C later.

    Before returning us to the Mir house, David took us by several buildings and houses owned by HFHI. Before settling into the present headquarters, HFHI had setup their main offices in three different buildings over the years. They still use the former headquarter sites but for specific projects. A number of the private homes that Habitat bought in the area are now guest houses for volunteers or are being used for various projects and activities. When we got a grasp of all of the buildings that HFHI was applying for their mission, our heads were spinning. They are well established in Americus. As David dropped us off, we strongly expressed our appreciation for the grand tour.

    Tired from all of sightseeing, we took an afternoon nap. At 5 PM, we walked a half mile southeast to St. Mary’s Catholic Church for the Saturday evening mass. After the service, we enjoyed a stroll by several historic houses. When established in 1832, the town’s inhabitants drew a name out of a hat. It was Americus. Like Newnan to the north, a major rail line went through the city. During the Civil War, the town was the site of three Confederate hospitals. The locals were not very happy about the POW camp in Andersonville (ten miles to the northeast). They were concerned about potential escapees and they considered the smell unbearable. In the 21st century, the city continues to thrive from a strong agricultural economy, including cotton, peanuts and vegetables.

    Back at the Mir, we checked our messages before falling asleep. An email from Barb’s sister Susan noted that she had received some supplies we had ordered. Among the items was a replacement reservoir for Randall’s Camelbak hydration pack. His worn-out reservoir was leaking occasionally as water would drip on him, causing some distraction. This equipment issue was not nearly as serious as a stripped-out bottom bracket but it eventually needed to be resolved. Knowing that we would be replacing the rear tandem tire soon, we added a new tire and three tubes to our request list. We then instructed Susan to mail the package to a southern Georgia post office.

    Sunday morning, we ate a small snack before heading for the downtown area on foot. Going east on Lamar Street and then over to Forsyth Street, we followed the tree-lined sidewalks to the Windsor Hotel. Although we chose not to stay at this historic hotel, our curiosity took us inside for a peak. The lobby was a three tiered open atrium filled with carved oak and marble. A large mirror on the north wall was quite striking. Outside, the building’s towers, turrets and terra cotta ornamentation were spectacular. After sauntering by several more historic structures, we stopped at a grocery store to pick up some food. With four bags of groceries in hand, we returned to the Mir guest house.

    For the balance of the morning, we worked on our adventure writing and photo screening. In the late afternoon, Randall examined the rear tandem tire and determined it was time to replace. There were small areas on the tire that had worn down to the thread level. While putting on the new tire, he found our rig to be quite dirty. It was time to hose down the bike with a power wash. We hitched up our empty trailer and pedaled a mile east to the self-service car wash. During our short ride, three cars gave us friendly honks and one passenger flashed a peace sign. After inserting a few quarters, we aimed the power spray carefully on the tandem and trailer. Once we removed the grime from the drive chain and timing chain, we quickly wiped them dry with paper towels and then lubed them up with chain oil.

    Now that our bike looked almost new again, we pedaled a block over to a Sonic Drive-In that we discovered on the way down. Although, our frig back at the guest house was well stocked with food, we couldn’t pass up the opportunity to eat at one of our favorite restaurants. It started to sprinkle after we placed our order for cherry lime-aids, burgers and onion rings. Naturally, it would rain after a trip to the car wash! We put our food order into our trailer bag and made a mad dash back to our lodging. Upon our return, we quickly placed the tarp on our tandem to avoid the approaching heavy rain. Before retiring for the night, we checked the weather forecast for the next day. With rain slated almost the entire day, we easily decided that we needed another day for rest and writing.

    After a large breakfast at the Mir Monday morning, we resumed writing about our trip. A constant rain outside gave us a smoothing sound for focusing on our glorious experiences. Since we were not riding today, we were thinking, “Let it rain, let it rain, let it rain!” In the late morning, there was a short break in the rain so Randall walked a few blocks over to a beauty salon. His instructions to the hair stylist were simply “Cut it down to a half inch or less; beard included.” With Barb referring to Randall as Gentle Ben (as in a character with a large, shaggy beard), he decided it was time to look more refined. Also influencing him was the expectation of warmer days ahead. As our day wound down, we wrote a check to HFHI to cover our wonderful stay in Mir. Although there were no set room charges, a donation of $10/night was encouraged.

    Miles cycled – 2.7

    October 12, 2004

    Having rained all night, we were wondering if we were in for a soggy day. Thankfully the showers subsided by the time we finished breakfast. To make our exit out of town, we went one mile west on Church Street. We would be heading west for the bulk of the day so that we could rejoin Highway 27. The west side of Americus turned out to be just as hilly as the east side. After struggling up one climb in heavy traffic, we reached westbound Highway 280. Noting that the traffic light at the intersection was displaying a green light for only 30 seconds, we knew we couldn’t waste time going across. Once we had traveled a couple of miles on Highway 280, the traffic thinned out considerably. Occasionally, we would feel a drop of moisture fall from the sky but rain did not appear to be imminent.

    For several miles, we went up and down several medium size hills. With the next town expected to be Plains, GA, we wondered, “When does the flat stuff start?” One road side sign along the way caught our attention, “Sons of Confederate Veterans – Join Now.” If there was any doubt before, we’re in the South now! A couple of miles east of Plains, the hills started leveling out some as we were seeing an abundance of peanut fields. We had never seen peanut plants before so we gawked at the sight. Near the fields was a huge peanut processing plant. Outside the facility, there were several large blowers lined up under sheds. The blowers were for curing wagon loads of peanuts. In one peanut field, we could see about 50 Canada geese that were mulching on either the plants or the peanuts. And we thought they ate only grass!

    Just after passing a “Georgia Presidential Pathways” sign, we turn left onto the driveway of the Georgia Visitor Center. After snacking on some energy bars, we went inside the center for a look around. This was a convenient stop as maps of Plains were available to get us oriented. After five minutes of wandering around, a woman behind the counter waved us over. She held up her copy of Americus Times-Recorder and queried, “Y’all know you were in the newspaper today?” Startled, we zoomed in on the small photo with a 30 word caption. Sure enough, there we were. The lady offered her paper to us but we declined as we could pick one up in Plains. Randall followed with, “Keep your paper so you can show your visitors that you had some bikers stop by today.”

    Reaching the outskirts of Plains, the unusually tall water tower dominated the skyline. In 1976, the media setup their television trailers at this tower to cover the presidential campaign. Because of Jimmy Carter’s rise to fame in the mid 1970s, many Americans have heard of Plains, GA. As we pedaled into this small community of 700, were struck by how little the town has changed through the years. Certainly, there was a whirlwind of activities 30 years ago that could have transformed the village but except for a greater emphasis of souvenirs, it’s the same old town. Even with the closing of the high school in 1979 (because of consolidation), the town’s population has been stable.

    As we approached the one-block long business district, we immediately noticed the red, white and blue sign that displayed, “Plains Georgia – Home of Jimmy Carter – Our 39th President.” Seeing this setting really made us marvel about the path Carter took to the White House. Here was a man from an isolated, small town upbringing that broadened his horizons to achieve a lofty goal. Wow! Our first stop was at the Plains Depot. The depot served as the presidential campaign headquarters for Carter. It is now a self-guided museum detailing his grassroots campaign. When Jimmy broke the news to his mom that he was running for President, Miss Lillian’s reply was, “Of what?” In January, 1977, an eighteen-car passenger train dubbed the “Peanut Express,” departed this depot for Washington D.C. Filled to capacity, the train transported its ecstatic passengers to Carter’s inauguration.

    Across the street from the depot, we entered the Plains Pharmacy to buy two copies of the Americus Times-Recorder. On the east exterior wall of the store was a mural with the caption, “If These Sidewalks Could Talk.” The display celebrated Jimmy Carter’s past and noted the annual peanut festival. We pedaled east past the downtown stores to get a closer look at the Golden Peanut Company. This site was formerly the Carter Warehouse as the family had a farm supply business there. Jimmy Carter, with the passing of his father in 1953, retired from the navy to assume control of the business. With brother Billy’s help, the Carters operated the business up to 1981.

    While gazing at the complex, a man driving a tractor pulled a wagon loaded with peanuts onto the scales for a weight. The mound of peanuts poking above the wagon looked like a pile of pine mulch from a distance. We then heard a truck-like noise coming from the south. A huge, yellow, peanut combine was barrowing into town so we nudged our rig off the street for its safe passage. Some of the tin warehouses were coated with a reddish dust as the area’s red dirt apparently separated from the peanuts during loading and unloading. Plains certainly thrives on peanuts.

    Opposite the town’s business district is a former gas station. Two, full-service style pumps sit out in front with a red ribbon draped around the perimeter. With the sign, “Fine Products for You and Your Car,” the site looked pretty run down and untouched for the past twenty years. Also somewhat faded was the roadside sign, “Billy Carter’s Service Station.” Jimmy’s brother owned and operated the place from 1972-81. Billy was a magnet to the press as he freely spoke what was on his mind. At this point, his old station is not a museum but a curiosity.

    On the northeast side of town, the old high school is now a museum. The school did well to prepare the rural kids for the outside world. One teacher during Jimmy’s and Rosalynn’s school years was famous for her quote, “Any schoolboy, even one of ours, might grow up to be President of the United States.” Heading west out of town, we passed by the Methodist Church where Jimmy and Rosalynn were married. A block west of the church is the Carter’s private residence and the only house they ever owned. Trees obscure views of the property but the secret service sentry can be seen at the southeast corner.

    The fact that the Carters made Plains their home after the presidency confirmed that they cherished the small town values. Even with their hectic travel schedule, they still manage to attend the Maranatha Baptist Church in Plains 35 to 40 weeks out of the year. Because this small, 100 member congregation has the nation’s most popular Sunday school teacher, they host over 10,000 visitors a year. One of the most frequent questions that friends asked us about our AK 2 FL trip was, “Are you going to meet Jimmy Carter?” While in Americus, David with Habitat for Humanity International checked the Sunday school schedule at Maranatha, but regrettably, we learned that the Carter’s were out of town for the weekend.

    After our intriguing tour of Plains, we continued west on Highway 280. Just outside town, we passed by several more fields of peanuts. Harvest was underway as digger equipment had gone up and down the rows to extract the green plants from the ground. Before releasing the plants, they were gently shook to remove the red soil and then laid upside down. By rotating the plants so that the leaves are face down, the moist peanut pods are allowed to dry in the field for several days. Once the crop is dried out, a combine (either self-propelled or pulled by a tractor) goes over the rows to scoop up the plants and separates the pods. To accelerate curing, the peanuts are dumped into wagons with perforated flooring before being sold at peanut buying stations. With nearly half of the nation’s peanuts grown in Georgia, it would be difficult to pass through the state without seeing a peanut or two.

    Yearning to see Carter’s boyhood farm, a mile west of town we turned left onto Old Plains Highway. During our short jaunt to the farmhouse, we passed by the Lebanon Cemetery where the former president’s folks and siblings are buried. Pulling into the driveway of the farm, we parked our rig in the parking lot where a park ranger greeted us. When the attendant asked where we had biked from, she was astonished to hear what our starting point was. Having previously worked at a park in Alaska, she could appreciate that we had come a ways down the road. She followed with, “My Lord! On a bike? I get tired just pedaling around the block!” Overhearing our conversation with the ranger, a park visitor asked if it was true that we had biked from Alaska. After asking questions about our trip, he had us stand behind our tandem for a few photos.

    Strolling over to the farmhouse, we couldn’t help but notice the huge pecan trees to the west. Jimmy’s mother had planted the grove shortly after settling there in 1928. The income from the pecan sales was considered Miss Lillian’s money which she could spend as she saw fit. The day the Carter family moved to the farm was memorable as Jimmy’s father, Earl had forgotten his house key. They had their four-year-old son crawl through a window to unlock the door. The family never locked the door again. The farm was sold to a neighbor in 1949 but the National Park Service was able to purchase a small portion which included the residence and surrounding structures. Opened in 2000, the Carter farm reflects the background and influences that contributed to the development of President Carter’s beliefs and personality.

    The Carters were one of two white families that lived in a rural community of sharecroppers and tenant farmers. With 25 black families in the area, Jimmy grew up with black playmates and adult caretakers that strongly shaped his values. The farm saw a major transformation with the addition of running water in 1935 and the installation of electrical service in 1938. The windmill that supplied water was quite remarkable. Position half way up in the structure was a wooden tank that could hold up to 1,700 gallons. During his presidency, this windmill may have giving Carter insights into non-oil dependent energy resources. After obtaining running water, they were able to setup a rudimentary shower using a large tin can with a bottom perforated by nail holes.

    Adjacent to the Carter home was a family operated store that had rural necessities such as canned goods, kerosene, soap, flour and syrup. Among the notable items on the price list was gasoline at $0.17/gal and lard at $0.10/lb. Standing outside the store, Randall noticed a series of small pits scattered about the exposed red soil. From his childhood days in southern Kansas, he recognized the little dimples in the ground as traps set up by antlions (or doodlebugs). After building a cone-shaped pit about two inches wide and deep, the antlion waits at the bottom for an ant or other insect to slip on the loose soil and fall in. As soon as the ant is tripped down the hole, the doodlebug has its next meal. Having not seen an antlion pit in thirty years, Randall was thrilled at the sighting but Barb was dubious that such a foe of ants existed.

    With still nearly 50 miles to our next destination, we wrapped up our visit to the Carter’s boyhood farm and continued west on Old Plains Highway. After a half mile, we turned right onto Sumter-Webster County Line Road for a short jog back to Highway 280. The dirt road quickly changed the color of our tires from black to red. Heading west on Highway 280 again, we now had some moderate hills to climb in Webster County. Although the traffic was light, we didn’t cherish climbing up a hill with a logging truck on our tail. The driver patiently followed us until we got to the hillcrest.

    After six miles of intermittent pine trees, we reached Preston, GA, the county seat of Webster. With only 450 citizens, the town’s main attractions were the courthouse and a restaurant. The courthouse had a four-sided tower but no clocks were visible. The county was originally named from the Creek word, Kinchafoonee, but many residents thought the name was awkward, undignified, and would invite ridicule from outsiders so they renamed it after Daniel Webster. The one restaurant in town was called Mom’s Kitchen and had a large mural depicting the “Last Supper.” We were contemplating a meal stop but decided we weren’t ready for our last supper. With the next town nine miles away, we wanted to tackle a few more miles before taking our break.

    As we departed Preston, we noticed three elderly men who were standing along the side of the road. They had a pickup load of produce that they were selling. The men gave us a pretty heavy stare as we pedaled along. When we passed the trio, Barb waved and said “Hi!” They then broke into laughter as one of them chuckled, “Das awright. Das awright. Das awright.” West of town, we continued to encounter moderate size hills under an overcast day. The one upside to the abundant hills were the distant views after each ascension. We were enjoying the Georgia countryside. A couple of times, we passed groves of large pecan trees. We never realized that the trees got so big.

    Just past 1 PM, we reached Richland, GA, a city of 1,700. Finding nothing resembling a restaurant on the highway, we jogged a block over to check out the business district. As we pedaled down the two blocks of downtown, nearly all of the buildings appeared to be vacant. With a near ghost-town appearance, the decline of the town was an eerie sight. So, we trekked back to the west bound highway, hoping that there would be something on the outskirts of town. Passing by the municipal building, a jail annex with a razor wire fence could be seen nearby. An inmate apparently saw us bike by as he shouted out some unintelligible words.

    After climbing a short hill, we found a cafeteria-styled restaurant. With an all-you-can-eat option, we both enjoyed very large meals. Naturally, we had pecan pie for dessert. The service there was quite good as we were drinking a lot of ice tea and the waitress kept refilling our glasses without delay. She even allowed us to pack our Camelbaks with ice before departing. As we left Richland, we were now headed in a southwest direction. The medium size hills continued to give us a workout. Our map was showing a small settlement called Randall about three miles ahead. Hoping to get a photo of Randall, GA, we saw no sign to announce the establishment’s name as we biked by a dozen houses.

    Following a series of rolling hills, we reached Lumpkin, GA. The Stewart County Courthouse there was a red brick building with four, tall, white-pillars in front. The white, four-face clock tower was extraordinarily tall. As we ventured through town, we saw some attractive 19th century homes. Some workers painting one of the homes gave us a big wave as we biked by. At the west edge of town we finally rejoined Highway 27 which we had left in Carrollton, GA days earlier. Our long detour through Americus was now complete. With all of the people and sights we came across, we found this diversion from Highway 27 to be quite worthwhile.

    Heading south, the road was now a divided, four-lane highway with a two FT shoulder. However, after climbing a hill, we discovered that the highway was going through a major overhaul. Apparently this stretch of Highway 27 necked down to two lanes and the construction crews were in the process of advancing the four-lane mode several miles south. Whatever the case, the road transitioned to a single, two-lane pavement after crossing Hodchodkee Pond. We still had a two FT shoulder which was the most important thing to us. Climbing up a long hill, we could see a lot of heavy equipment activity to our left as the workers groomed the red soil for a new, northbound highway. Vast amounts of dirt were being removed from the hills to reduce the steepness of the grade.

    Through our travels, we had seen a lot of road construction but nothing matched the beauty of the red soil here. The trucks, backhoes and motor scrapers were all coated with dust as they moved the brilliant, red dirt. A couple of miles down the road, a huge mound of fill dirt had a strikingly rich, red color to it. For ten miles, several motor scrapers were seen pacing up and down the construction path with loads of dirt. Many of drivers gave us a wave as they plodded along with their heavy equipment at 20 mph. One worker just shook his head and then followed with a thumbs-up. After seven miles and several long hills, the pavement and the road construction switched sides. With the road construction now on our right, we experienced a dramatic change to our setting. The shoulder was gone.

    Although the traffic was somewhat light, about half of the vehicles were semi-trucks. Our stress level suddenly jumped from three to eight on a scale of ten. As we crawled up each hill, we would check our mirrors for southbound trucks before descending. If there was nothing in sight, chances were that we would be on our way up the next hill before another truck arrived. On two occasions, we had two opposing trucks reaching us simultaneously so we quickly got off the road to let them pass. Whew! One southbound semi-truck started blowing his horn intermittently a half mile away. The driver had plenty of room to pass but was probably checking to see if we were awake.

    To add to our misery, a landscape contractor had seeded some grass in the bare grader ditch and was now covering the bed with straw. With a John Deere tractor pulling an open top spreader, they were literally shooting the straw onto the roadside. When we first saw this operation from a mile a way, we couldn’t figure out where all the dust was coming from. Needless to say, we had a few sneezes as the straw blower passed by. Boosting our spirits, the sun eventually broke through the clouds as the chance for rain was diminished. Within five miles of Cuthbert, GA, we called the motel where we had reservations. Three miles north of town, the highway bypassed the city. We needed to clarify if the motel was in town or on the bypass. They were on the bypass.

    After climbing what seemed like an infinite number of hills, the terrain finally leveled out some. We were starting to see some hay fields along the way. Passing by one large pecan grove, we could see cattle grazing under the trees. By the time we reached the bypass, the road construction was thankfully behind us. With the traffic volume picking up, we labored to finish our final three miles. Checking into the motel, we enjoyed the convenience of a nearby Huddle House restaurant before closing out our day. The waitress that served us dinner was memorable as each of her sentences began with the word, “Sweetheart.” She certainly enjoyed her work.

    Miles cycled – 60.0

    October 13, 2004

    Hoping to advance 70 miles today, we rose before sunrise. Having completed our continental breakfast by 7 AM, we had to wait ten minutes before departing as there wasn’t sufficient daylight to be visible on the road. Instead of continuing on the bypass highway, we decided to bike a mile west so that we could check out the city of Cuthbert. We quickly learned that the town was situated on a hill as our first mile of the day was drudgery, all uphill! Ascending the hill, we passed by a woman sitting out on a front porch in a rocking chair. She sat there expressionless as we pedaled by.

    Before reaching the center of this city of 3,700, we were amazed at the configuration of the town’s water tower. Most tanks we had seen were short and squatty. This one was strikingly tall and skinny. We wondered if the water kept the citizens fit. The caption on the tower stated, “City of Cuthbert – Est. 1831.” Pedaling over to the town square, we circled it two times to take in the area’s sights. The Randolph County Courthouse with its four-faced clock tower was positioned near the square. Having seen enough of town, we headed south to rejoin Highway 27. The road was no longer a four-lane divided highway but a two-lane payment with no shoulder.

    Riding down a hill out of town, it was a dreary overcast morning with patches of fog. Northbound motorists had their lights on as they approached Cuthbert. At times, it appeared to be raining in the south. For the next several miles we ascended over several sizable hills which left us wondering, “Is Florida going to be flat?” Occasionally, a logging truck would pass us. Otherwise, the traffic was light. Gradually, the hills got smaller and smaller to where we had a rolling-hill setting. After leaving an area that was dense with trees, we were surprised to see a Smokey-the-Bear sign – in Spanish. Above Smokey’s head was the word, “PIENSA!” (Think!), and below was the word, “GRACIAS!” On the opposing side of the sign, there was a graphic display of burning timber with the caption, “Prevent Wild Fires!”

    Apparently, the timber and brush offered good hunting opportunities as we passed a small building with the sign, “Georgia Bucks and Beards – Trophy Deer and Turkey Hunting.” Along the road, we were now seeing pastures of cattle and fields of various crops. Approaching one small herd of cows, we spooked some white birds which were roosting on the backs of the beef (checking for fleas?). The sudden flight of the birds also spooked the cattle as they trotted away. The fog had finally burned off but it was still mostly cloudy. The water in a couple of farm ponds we passed by had a blue-greenish tint.

    Shortly after crossing into Clay County, we reached an intersection called Suttons Corner. A nearby sign had an arrow with the name, “Fort Gaines,” so that travelers knew to go west for this Georgia town. Now only twelve miles from the Alabama – Georgia border, we were very close to a bike tour we did the week of Thanksgiving in 2003. A 50 mile, scenic loop took us around Walter F George Reservoir where we passed through Fort Gaines. That tour, as we recalled, took us over a few big hills. From that experience, we should have expected some tough climbing in Georgia.

    Looking back to the north, we noticed that the state had designated this portion of Highway 27 as a hurricane evacuation route. Motorists were to tune in to FM 90.9 for updates. With all of the hurricanes Florida had endured the past summer, we wondered how busy this route was back then. Before continuing south, a westbound log truck loaded with very long, pines crossed the highway. The timber appeared to extend beyond the trailer by 30 FT. As we pedaled along, the sun was starting to peak through the clouds, creating some supernatural views.

    Continuing south, it was apparent that Clay County was a prospering agricultural setting. Cotton was prominent but peanuts appeared to be king in the county. We stopped next to one field where two tractor-propelled peanut combines were sitting idle. Although we didn’t get to see the machines in action, we could see that a series of fingers and a horizontal auger served to scoop the peanut plants off the ground to be advanced through the separation process. We noticed that some of the farmers were baling the peanut vines following harvest. The vines are rich in nutrients and make good livestock feed. Other farmers simply plowed the vines back into the soil as the peanut plant remains have a high nitrogen content.

    Just as we finished photographing the peanut equipment, the sun burst through the clouds. With the wonderful, natural lighting, we shot the photos again. After passing by several peanut fields, we coasted by a farm house with several structures and farm equipment. In the curing sheds, we could see at least two dozen wagon loads of peanuts. That’s a lot of peanuts! Near the home, there were 20 cows clustered around four peanut bales. The cattle seemed to be having quite a picnic. North of Bluffton, GA, we noticed a small rural house that had seen better days. The rusted, tin roof was almost a solid reddish-brown color. A friend of ours in Michigan called this dwelling a “Couldya House,” (as in, could ya love a man enough to live there?)

    A mile outside of Bluffton, we skipped the bypass highway and ventured through the center of this town of 100. Among the sights, we saw horses grazing under pecan trees, a huge six FT cactus plant and a small palm tree. Rejoining Highway 27, we were surprised to see that it was now a divided, four-lane highway with a small shoulder. The extra lanes curiously necked back down to two after a couple of miles. As we came up to a farm driveway on the left, we saw a John Deere tractor moving along and hoisting its front scoop high up in the air. At the same time, we noticed that the scoop had an occupant who was trying to keep his balance. The tractor then stopped in front of a small tree and the daredevil rider proceeded to pick some pecans.

    Advancing our rig through the countryside, we approached a herd of 70 steers and heifers that was gathered along the fence. Every single cow focused on us as we got closer. As we pedaled by, they all turned counterclockwise so that they could continue watching us. A dozen of them started pursuing us, following for a hundred FT before stopping. We wondered what the attraction was. Did we smell like peanuts? After only eight miles of travel, we were leaving the L-shaped Clay County and entering Early County. A sign marking a country road soon captured our attention. The orange-color dirt path was called Flea Hop Road.

    Checking our map, if we were to take a four mile detour down this dusty road, it would take us to the Kolomoki Mounds Park. A Georgia historical marker noted that the park memorialized a prehistoric Georgia civilization that had lived here about 1,500 years earlier. At a height of 60 FT, the temple mounds were said to be shaped like rectangular pyramids with bases as large as a football field. Because we were expecting a high mileage day, we decided not to take this diversion. After passing several fields of baled peanut plants, we met a tractor that had a rear fork attachment for hauling the bales around. Some of the bales had white or black plastic covering to give the feed a longer shelf life. From a distance, the white bales looked like marshmallows.

    On our east horizon, we could see a small plane swooping around and flying erratically. Having had a prior sighting of a crop dusting plane in Kansas, we were hoping for a closer photo. The pilot apparently read our minds as he did a low fly-by right over our heads while Barb shot away. The plane continued southwest so either the application was completed or it was reloading with more pesticides. A few miles into Early County, we noticed an abundance of cotton. Perhaps cotton was king here. For one of our five mile breaks, we pulled over on a path to a cotton field.

    As we gazed at the expanse of cotton, we noticed three northbound cotton pickers heading up the highway. Having seen a few pickers sitting idle in farm yards, it was a thrill to actually see the machines move along. While Barb was busy photographing the green monsters, Randall realized that they intended to turn onto the path we were standing on. He quickly moved our rig out of harms way. One by one, the pickers advanced down the cotton path. Regrettably, they were headed to the opposite end of the field so we were unable to see some cotton being harvested. Among close encounters with harvesting equipment, we could now count a wheat combine in Colorado, a corn combine in Illinois, and a peanut combine and a cotton picker in Georgia.

    After miles of cotton fields, we reached Blakely, GA, the county seat of Early County. Unlike other Georgia towns that Highway 27 went around, there was no bypass here. With a population of 5,700, this was the largest city we had seen since Americus. Following the rolling hills into town, we could see that the highway ran right into the courthouse. As we biked up a slight hill, we saw two teenage boys walking along on the sidewalk. They were both wearing medium weight coats that we would be accustomed to wearing in Michigan during the month of December. With the temperature in the low 60s, being bundled up like that seemed kind of odd.

    Now 12 noon, we surveyed the downtown area for food options before circling back a couple of blocks to Hardees. While ordering hamburgers and milkshakes, the clerk asked us where we were biking from. With our answer, her jaw lowered a bit and her eyes widen before wishing us a safe journey. After finishing our lunch, we continued back up to the courthouse. We saw another teenager strolling down the sidewalk. This one seemed more reasonably dressed for the climate with a black, long sleeve shirt and white shorts that didn’t quite make it to his waistline. When he discovered our approaching rig, he suddenly stopped and gave us a long, blank stare.

    Reaching the county building, we followed the highway to the right to get around the obstruction. Unlike previous courthouses we had seen, this one had a copper-top dome. Just below the dome were the obligatory clocks, mounted on four sides. On the south side of the courthouse was a well-groomed town square. Following the square around a couple of times, we admired a large mural on the side of a building. With the caption, “Birdsong Peanuts,” a team of mules were shown pulling a digger across a field while the farmers gathered the peanut plants into a stack.

    Departing town, we passed by some substantial, private homes that were built in the 19th century. Many of the houses had tall white pillars or huge front porches. Continuing with Highway 27, it made a slight bend to the left as we were now heading southeast. Back in the country, we passed by more cotton patches. In one field, we saw a large cotton bale that was ready to haul away. The 1,500 lb bale, covered with a green tarp, appeared to be about the size to fit into the back of a truck. We later confirmed this hunch as a truck hauling one of the huge bales passed us going down the highway.

    To our relief, we were now riding through some fairly flat terrain. We were beginning to wonder if Georgia had any flat areas. In addition, we had a ten mph tailwind so we were flying along at 12 to 14 mph. Life is good! The two lane highway was a bit narrow but we weren’t complaining. That was particularly the case when we saw a private street sign that read, “KWITCHERBITCHIN.” It was a gorgeous sunny afternoon as we passed several small farms. One farm had several emus in the front yard. After hearing that this bird is commonly raised in the South, we finally got to see some.

    A mile west of Colquitt, GA, Highway 27 made a bend to the east and became a four-lane highway before passing a peanut processing plant. One gate to the site had the sign, “Birdsong Peanuts – Fudge Buying Point,” so we assumed that yummy, fudge peanuts were being processed there. The highway did not bypass Colquitt so we soon reached the city’s business district where we found a large town square with a fairly new courthouse in the center. We headed straight for the post office which was directly across from the Miller County Courthouse. The supply package Barb’s sister, Susan had mailed four days earlier had arrived. The new tire and tubes would double our on-board supply and hopefully be enough to get us to Key West.

    Outside the post office, Randall strapped the package to the top of the trailer for the final 20 miles of riding. Before launching our tandem, a distinguish-looking lady (a southern belle, perhaps?) stopped to ask us about our Habitat for Humanity banner. She knew about the Habitat homes that had been built in Miller County and wondered if we were involved with that. We then told her about extent of our trip. Learning that we were visitors, she immediately started promoting her town. The entire town square is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Among the remarkable buildings was the pink, Tarrer Inn, a bed and breakfast which was built in 1861.

    She went on to note the Cotton Hall which featured Swamp Gravy, a Southern storytelling tradition that blended comedy, drama and music. Plus, this town of 1,900 was known as the “Mayhaw Capitol of the World.” A mayhaw is a small, red berry that is found in river bottoms under hardwood trees or in bayous surrounding lakes. The fruit commonly is used for jams and jellies. After the extended plug this woman gave for her city, we didn’t have the heart to tell her that we weren’t staying long. Randall asked about the newness of the courthouse. The lady then confessed, “Honey, we have the ugliest courthouse in Georgia. But, we do have the most handsome mayor!” The boxy, orange-tan brick building was built in 1977 to replace the previous one that was destroyed by fire. The modern architecture wasn’t so much ugly as it was just an inappropriate structure to place in the middle of a traditional town square.

    Having received a heavy promotion of Colquitt from the lady with civic pride, we proceeded to bike around the square. The business district certainly had a lot of character as we elected to pedal an additional two loops around. The old buildings were quaint looking and some of the larger buildings had some wonderful murals. There were some older vehicles around town but the most curious one was a red and black Ford. The right door and support pillar had been cut away from the pickup so that passengers could get in and out quickly. We weren’t sure why this was done.

    Before making our exit out of Colquitt, we stopped at a convenience store to pack our Camelbaks with ice and water. Fed up with his leaky system, Randall opened the supply package to retrieve the new Camelbak reservoir that Susan had packed. While paying for our icy water, the clerk asked us where we had biked from. Our answer left her speechless. While her eyes and mouth were still wide open, we handed her one of our cards. Her manager, hovering in the background, immediately took interest and grabbed the card out of her hand. We pulled a second card out for the clerk so she wouldn’t feel left out.

    After placing the card in his wallet, the manager questioned us about our trip. At first, he was under the impression that we were in a race. When we clarified that we were not in a race, he seemed mystified as to why we were doing the trip. He was certain that what we were doing had to break a record of some kind. One clerk noted that we didn’t look very tan after being outdoors for so long. We then showed off the white/brown contrast under our sandals which brought on an abundance of laughter in the store.

    Heading east of town, the four-lane divided highway made a bend back to the southeast. The terrain continued to be relatively flat as we were enjoying a fast ride. This segment of highway seemed virtually deserted. We wondered why four lanes were needed but suspected that the route was probably packed during hurricane evacuations. We passed by a number of crystal-blue ponds and saw some brown, swampy areas. One field had cattle grazing among the cotton plants. Apparently, there was no concern that the cows would munch on the cotton. Some of the area’s farms had decorative fences and gates.

    About eight miles northwest of Bainbridge, GA, we passed by a large industrial park. The park was a former Army air field during World War II. Beyond this commercial complex, the traffic increased considerably and rumble strips were inserted into the shoulder. Not the most pleasant way to end the day, the bumpy surface was avoided as much as possible for the next several miles. Bainbridge, with a population of 12,000, was a fairly large city so the extra traffic was not unexpected. We had reserved a motel at the south end of town so that we would not have to contend with commuters in the morning. Our challenge was to get through town before the late afternoon traffic picked up. A couple miles outside of town, we stopped at a convenience store for rest and beverages. We expected the biking ahead of us to be hectic at times so we needed to have fresh legs.

    At the outskirts of town, we took the Dothan Road exit from Highway 27 which would take us to the business district. Just a mile later, the street took us up over a bridge. A diamond-shaped caution sign alerted motorists with, “Watch for Bicycles on Bridge – SHARE the Road.” Down below the bridge, we could see the muddy Flint River which we were crossing a third and final time. The river appeared to be twice as wide as it was in Montezuma. Nearing the historical part of town, we turned south onto Crawford Street for a closer look. We gazed with wonder as we passed several older buildings.

    After a couple of blocks, we reached the Decatur County Courthouse. This red-brick building was very majestic with its four large white pillars and very tall clock tower. One of the four clocks indicated that it was 3:55 PM. Having traveled over 70 miles, we felt we had made pretty good time. From the courthouse, we parked our rig at the neighboring town square and took in the sights. With all history in the area, there were several Georgia historical markers present. One noted that Hernando de Soto and his Spanish Army had discovered the inland waters of the Flint River near there in 1540. A neighboring statue was a memorial to the Confederate soldiers who fought in the Civil War.

    While walking around in the large courtyard, we had our first sighting of Spanish moss. The moss and the historical buildings reminded us a lot of the French Quarter in New Orleans, LA. We hopped back onto our tandem and turned south onto Broad Street. After a couple of blocks, we headed east onto a busy Shotwell Street. For a half mile, we passed by an incredible array of private homes. While we slowly pedaled along these gorgeous houses, we were unaware that we were creating a gawker slowdown in the traffic. At Scott Street, we turned south for our last mile of cycling. This less traveled road was very scenic with pine trees shading the path.

    South of town, we reconnected with Highway 27 where our motel was located just a block away. After checking in, Barb was able to reach Barbara, a Bainbridge newspaper reporter. She was excited to hear about our story but had commitments that evening. So, we planned on an interview the next morning. For dinner, we walked to a nearby restaurant. Our request for ice tea tipped us off that we were almost out of the South. The tea was now served unsweetened. Barb was very happy with that transition. As we retired for the night, we marveled over all that Georgia had to offer and that we would soon be crossing into our last state!

    Miles cycled – 74.4

     

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 18

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    11 captures
    5 Apr 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Ellington, MO to Columbus, IN Stage Back

    (via Highways 21, 32, 61, 51, 3, 127, 147, 146, 91, 120, 132, 56, 136, 140, 764, 144, 69, 66, 37, 62, 58, 46 and numerous County Roads)

    September 16, 2004

    After a restful night at the Ellington motel, we were ready to resume our tour. We had installed a new chain ring and chain and the kickstand was now firmly fastened with a new bolt. Before our final pack, Randall turned on the laptop to retrieve any new email. The laptop was not booting up. This was unnerving because we never had a boot up problem before. We had thousands of photos on our laptop and a third of them were not yet copied onto CD’s. If our laptop crashed, we would lose a lot of stuff. Knowing that our next destination was a larger city, we decided that there was nothing we could do until then.

    As we set up our tandem outside, the other touring cyclist staying at the motel took our picture before he headed out at 6:45 AM. We suspected that our paths would not cross again because Will was traveling with little gear which allowed him to easily bike long distances. At about 7 AM, the reporter from the Reynolds County Courier arrived to take our photo. He shot a photo of us posing in front of the hotel along with an action photo. We later learned that we were featured on the front page of the following week’s paper. The title of the story was, “Husband, Wife Ride Through Ellington” with a subtitle of “Biking From Alaska to Florida for Habitat.”

    At 7:15 AM, we set off to conquer more hills. We headed north of town on Highway 21 and had a one mile climb right after crossing a bridge near the city limits. Thankfully, a wide shoulder had been added to this section of highway since there was a factory at the top of the hill. A lot of cars passed us as we climbed up the hill. The shoulder was a bit rough but allowed us to stay off the road and let the traffic continue. Just past the plant entrance, the shoulder disappeared and we were back to riding the narrow highways that Missouri is known for. We would be heading mostly northeast throughout the day. Not exactly the most efficient direction to Florida but we wanted to stay with the cycling maps.

    For the next several miles, we encountered a number of hills. At five to seven percent grade, these hills were not nearly as steep as what we had seen before. There was however, a lot of semi-truck traffic. On the average, two to three trucks passed us over the course of a mile. The trees and hills were limiting our sight distance so the big trucks were the last thing we wanted to see. In one instance where two semis approached us from opposite directions, we pulled off the road. There just was not enough room for all three of us! We also met a few school buses along the way but they were not as menacing as the trucks.

    After nearly fourteen miles of ups and downs, we reached the small town of Centerville, MO. This village of 200 had a little building that was marked, “Fire House.” The red shed was recessed into the side of a hill. We stopped at a convenience store for icy drinks. When we returned to our tandem, we noticed that a large log truck had parked at the store. Although our bike was parked about 30 ft from the highway, it appeared that the truck had passed within a foot of our handlebars as it pulled off the highway. Whew, these large trucks could be threatening even when we were parked!

    Continuing on from Centerville, we crossed over the Black River and then biked over a series of rolling hills. A park sign noted that we were leaving the Mark Twain National Forest as we had passed through just a corner of the park. After six miles, we turned left onto County Road N. To our relief, we were now on a low volume road with virtually no trucks. As we biked through wooded areas with scattered homes, we noticed another sign that marked the entrance of Johnson’s Shut-Ins State Park. This park is famous for the canyon-like gorges (or shut-ins) that were created as the East Fork of the Black River cuts its way though.

    Shortly after entering the park, we approached the bridge that crosses the East Fork. We could see that two touring cyclists had stopped to gaze at the river. They continued on their bicycles as they were unaware we were behind them. . Upon reaching the bridge, we also stopped to take photos of the river. We then followed the cyclists for a half mile before catching up with them. When they discovered that we were right behind them, we all pulled off onto the grassy shoulder to visit. Our first observation of this touring couple was that their bikes were heavily loaded and that they appeared to be from another country. We asked them where they were biking from and they just blew us away!

    Wan and Mou were from Thailand and were in their early thirties. They informed us that they were halfway into their five-year, around-the-world bike tour. Starting six months after they were married, they had toured in Asia, Australia, South America and now, North America. Their tour, once completed, will have taken them through 44 countries. They were using a digital camera, a 35 MM camera and a video camera as they planned to do a documentary and a book about their adventure. Wan had worked at the US embassy as she spoke fairly good English. Mou mostly talked in Thai, allowing Wan to translate for him.

    During our 20 minute visit, this worldly couple described to us one of their more harrowing experiences. In Ecuador, they were robbed by, “Five men with five guns.” Wan used the outstretched fingers of her hand for emphasis. The thieves were on foot when Wan and Mou biked by them so they did not suspect any hostile activities. The robbers took their valuables which included their computer and cameras. To prevent the Thai couple from following them, the crooks let the air out of their bike tires and tied them to a tree. Just before leaving on foot, the thieves called the police to report the location of the cyclists.

    The police arrived and untied the bikers but made no effort to find the bandits or their stolen items. Since this incident could not be documented with their camera, Wan and Mou sketched pictures depicting the robbery. The illustrations were later posted on their website, www.ThaiBikeWorld.com. In a more recent experience of potential hostilities, they mentioned that in Utah, they hid from some youths that they considered threatening. Other than those two experiences, they were having a wonderful time on their tour.

    Wan asked if we were familiar with the bus options in the area. In the next major city, they needed to take a bus to Chicago and then on to Detroit before crossing into Canada. Their visa was about to expire and they had to get out of the USA to reapply for a new visa. Upon their return, they would stop at Trek Cycles in Wisconsin to have their bikes overhauled before resuming the TransAmerica route. One thing we noticed from their website was that they had a number of sponsors supporting their trip. Their website also noted that they were the first couple to wed in the McDonalds Restaurant in Bangkok. We could have talked all morning with this couple but we had to break away as rain showers appeared imminent.

    Meeting other adventurers like ourselves was a wonderful part of our tour. Even though we are all using the same cross-country cycling maps, there’s no assurances that our paths will cross. The timing and location of our starts and stops can be such that we bypass each other. We asked Wan if she had seen another cyclist that morning. They had not. That meant that Will, who started a half hour ahead of us, had missed this couple while they were off the road somewhere. We felt very fortunate to have cross paths with Wan and Mou. What an amazing journey they were on!

    As we departed, Wan and Mou prompted us to go ahead of them as they were traveling slower than we were. With all the bike bags and backpacks they had, they were advancing at a snail’s pace. Less than a mile down the road, we came to a construction zone with only one lane of traffic. The flagman was caught off guard as we approached because we did not make any noise. He quickly turned the sign from “STOP” to “SLOW” and radioed the flagman at the other end that we were coming through. The road crew all looked at us with stunned faces. Exhibiting the deer in the headlights look, they didn’t know what to think. We laughed as we wandered how they would react to two Thai bikers going through.

    Our morning had been very humid and by 9:45 AM, a persistent mist started coming down. The heavy mist turned out to be a miserable form of precipitation. The yellow lenses in our sunglasses would quickly become coated with water. Every two miles, we had to stop and wipe them off. Even though the amount of water coming down was light, we were getting soaked because of the trees. For miles, the tree branches hung over the road. The mist would build up into large droplets and then drip from the tree leaves. It was almost like going through a shower. After 45 minutes of tree enhanced rain, we were pretty soaked.

    When we reached Graniteville, MO, we had to make a decision on the route options. We stopped in the parking lot of a live bait shop to determine which way to go. Our map creator, Adventure Cycling, was promoting an alternative to County Route V. When the route was devised 30 years ago, CR V had lighter traffic. Now, this segment of the route had a heavy traffic volume and was considered unsafe. Because of our stop, we were getting chilled so we had to make a snap decision. Even though the alternate route was a bit longer, we opted to stay away from the busy traffic and turned left onto County Road W.

    After four miles of rolling hills, we reached Iron Mountain, MO. The precipitation had finally stopped and we could start using the camera again. The only thing of interest was the trap rock operation. This durable rock is used in making asphalt and railroad ballast. The Iron Mountain Trap Rock Company claims to produce 400 tons of trap rock per hour at this site. Huge piles of trap rock could be seen along the road. Outside of town, we had to turn left on County Road N to stay with our alternative route. If we were to have stayed on CR W to the east, we would have reconnected to the busy CR V that we were trying to avoid. The hilly CR N went by several small farms. Some of the farms had white wood fences which were quite striking.

    County Road N ended in Bismarck, MO. At the center of town, we turned right onto Highway 32. Heading north to the outskirts of town, we stopped at Lady Queene Restaurant for lunch. It was nice to be able to go inside and dry out. Although we were climbing a lot of hills, we could never get completely warmed up. After a refreshing lunch, we continued northeast of town. We went by a saw mill that had a lot of large logs. For the five miles we were on Highway 32, the traffic was heavier but there was a bumpy, eight foot shoulder to bike on. It had been so long since we had seen a wide shoulder.

    Continuing with the alternate route, we turned right onto Pimville Road which took us into St. Joe’s State Park. We quickly started climbing as the park had a rather large, steep hill to ascend. This was our toughest climb of the day but the park offered nice scenery and very few cars. After two more moderate hills, we left the park on a fast downhill before turning right onto Bray Road. A quarter mile later, we turned left onto County Road W. CR W was now an extremely busy highway. We could see why Adventure Cycling promoted an alternative to CR V and the eastern segment of CR W. For the next mile, we biked up a hill at five mph. It was precarious as cars were constantly passing us and we had to be careful not to run into the curb.

    Once we reached the hillcrest, we then coasted into downtown Farmington, MO. With a population exceeding 11,000, Farmington would be our best opportunity to address the boot up problem on our laptop. We stopped at a computer repair shop in the middle of town. They were happy to help us but their technician was out on a service call. They recommended another store about four blocks away. At the second store, a technician was available so we pulled the computer out of our bag and turned it on. To our amazement, delight (and embarrassment), it booted up properly. Was this a false alarm? The tech decided to run a diagnostic on the laptop which found and corrected over 300 issues. He said that the computer should run faster now and sent us on our way with his best wishes and no bill.

    For lodging in Farmington, our tour map listed two motels on the east side of town. We had heard from the locals that one was closed and the other had a bad reputation. So, we had to head northwest and back up the hill. We took the side streets up so that we would have less traffic to contend with. After checking into our motel, we walked over to Wal-Mart to buy some CDs. With the laptop scare, we wanted to make back up copies for the rest of our photos. We then walked over to a nearby restaurant for a hot meal.

    Miles cycled – 66.6

    September 17, 2004

    The free breakfast at the motel did not agree with Barb’s stomach, so she rested until 9 AM. While Randall was reading in the breakfast bar, a couple that was traveling on a motorcycle asked where we were biking to. They had come up from Georgia and said that all of the motels were full because of people fleeing the hurricanes. With Florida still a few weeks away, we weren’t too concerned with their warning. As we packed the bike and trailer in front of the motel, we were asked about our trip by several people. They all wished us well by saying “you-ens be safe.” We were expecting the expression, “you-all,” but everyone here was using “you-ens.”

    For our exit strategy out of this busy town, we chose to ride down the hill on Highway 32. This would be much faster than riding through downtown and we would have a wide shoulder to separate us from the morning traffic. We rejoined the bike route at County Road OO before turning east on County Road F. The morning was bright and sunny, what a contrast from the day before! The terrain was more open with fields and pastures. For the first seven miles, the hills were gradual. Early on, we decided that we didn’t need to wear our jackets. However, we sometimes wished we had them on when we went down a chilling descent.

    After a few miles, Barb’s headset on our wired intercom, Tandem Talk, stopped working. Because we were so dependent on this system for clear, consistent, communication, we stopped to examine the problem. Apparently, there was a short in Barb’s earpiece as we could not get it to work. Randall could hear Barb but Barb could not hear Randall. Having no backup headset, we realized that we must order one and have it shipped to a post office where we expected to be in a few days. We were able to reach Tandem Talk’s manufacturer in Columbus, OH through our cell phone. They had the headsets in stock so we requested two. We arranged to have the order mailed to Whitesville, KY.

    Our morning route had some wonderful, scenic vistas as we appeared to be riding on a ridge at times. With few trees to block our view, we could see for some distance on either side of the road. We passed by a number of vineyards. Some of the vineyards were surrounded with eight foot fencing to keep away hungry deer and other critters. We had dogs chasing us on a couple of occasions but they were not menacing. After about 14 miles of riding, we reached Coffman, MO where CR F changed to County Road B. We could now see miles and miles of large hills ahead of us.

    While descending a long hill, we could hear a steady buzzing noise that got louder as we got closer to the source. After a half mile, we found that the blaring sound was coming from a saw mill. Since the mill was fairly isolated, we suspected that the noise wasn’t bothering anyone. A mile later, we were climbing back up out of the river valley. The curvy road took us by the sign, “Turkey Run Estates,” which was a classy name for a mobile home park. Once we got to the next hillcrest, we saw more picturesque farm settings among the hills. This wonderful scenery came with a price though as we navigated a few more large hills before turning onto County Road P.

    A sharp right turn was required to connect with CR P. Negotiating the turn, we lost all of our momentum at a most inopportune time. A long, two mile hill awaited us. Parts of the hill were fairly steep. What a workout! At the top, two politically motivated signs captured our attention: “Vote Bush to Hell, Texas Isn’t Far Enough” and “Help Is On The Way.” We apparently were not in a Bush friendly area. As we rode down the other side of the hill, we saw a number of fields of soybean and corn. One roadside pond had some cattle that were wading in the water. It wasn’t that warm out but the cattle seemed content.

    After climbing another long, curvy hill, we stopped to rest near the entrance to a farm. While we were drinking our water and Gatorade, the farmwife urged us to come over and rest in their yard. Because we had several miles to go yet, we had to decline her offer. She then asked if we had plenty of water. Following our short break, we biked over a couple more hills before reaching Ozora, MO. At Ozora, we made a sharp right onto County Road N. A short two miles later, we then turned left onto County Road Z. The map had us doing a little zigzag to get up over Interstate 55. As we climbed over the overpass, we recalled our cycling days back in southeast Michigan where the only “hills” were freeway overpasses.

    Beyond I 55, we passed a rock quarry and then climbed up another long hill. Once we reached the hill top, we biked two miles along a ridge before arriving at Highway 61. From the morning’s extensive hill climbing, we were starting to feel fairly depleted. We turned right onto Highway 61 and headed several hundred feet up the road before stopping to rest under a shade tree. As we snacked on carrots and energy bars, we discovered that we had made a wrong turn. We should have turned left instead of right. Thankfully, we caught the error after just an eighth of a mile. For all of the turns and county road connections we were doing today, we felt fortunate to have had just this one navigational goof.

    Rested and properly oriented, we headed back in the opposite direction on Highway 61. Just before entering St. Mary, MO, we were to turn right onto County Road H. Instead, we decided to pass this turn for now and go the additional half mile into town. Having biked 40 miles, we were read for a more substantial meal and the downtown café offered that. St. Mary was once on the edge of the Mississippi River, but the river changed course and was now about four miles east. Even though the river moved, the state line remained the same. As a result, there’s a piece of Illinois that borders St. Mary but is separated from the rest of Illinois by the Mississippi River. Sounds like a good Jeopardy question to us!

    After lunch, we stopped to gaze at the grain elevator in the heart of town. We hadn’t seen anything like that since Kansas. With our watches now showing 2:30 PM, we decided to call ahead to our destination to reserve a motel. We still had 50 miles to go and were expecting a late arrival. As we biked out of town, we noticed that a couple of the yards had signs which listed the Ten Commandments. They were professionally printed and were similar in size to political signs. We had been seeing these yard signs ever since we left Ellington. In the St. Mary area, we saw a number of Virgin Mary statues, which seemed to indicate the community was a Catholic settlement.

    Pedaling our way back to CR H, we saw a couple of road signs of interest on Highway 61. The first sign designated the highway as the “Great River Road.” A second sign had an illustration of a bike and the letters, “MRT.” We later learned that the letters stood for Mississippi River Trail and that the route followed the river through ten states. Making our left turn onto CR H, we started a long climb up a hill. We soon discovered that trucks liked this route. A number of trucks passed us as we crawled up the hill. Reaching the crest, we were startled to find ourselves on top of a bluff overlooking the Mississippi River valley. What a tremendous view!

    Without hesitation, we then enjoyed three miles of downhill. As we weaved down the curvy descent at 35 to 38 mph, a semi-truck followed behind. After two miles, we slowed to 30 mph and the driver then passed us. The tailing truck reminded us of single bikes riders who like to draft behind a tandem going down a hill. Once the tandem bike starts to lose speed, the single biker loses interest and moves on. Obliviously, the truck wasn’t getting much of a wind break from us. As the road leveled out, we passed by dozens of fields with various crops. Some of the crops had been harvested and the farmers were burning off the remaining stumble in a controlled fashion. Fortunately, the smoke wasn’t blowing our way.

    When CR N came to an end, we turned left onto Highway 51. Finally, we were on our last segment of highway in Missouri, saying goodbye to the narrow, shoulderless roads and to the funky, county road lettering schemes. As we biked through the floodplain, the massive bridge over the Mississippi River was coming into view. Knowing that the bridge crossing would be a stressful endeavor, we stopped at a gas station for icy drinks and a rest. Refreshed legs would be important for a safe and energetic trek across the river. During our stop, the smoke from the field fires grew exponentially in size. The entire floodplain appeared to be on fire!

    Departing the gas station, we pedaled the half mile to the bridge. Just before the entrance to the 3,000 ft bridge, we pulled off the highway to allow a line of trucks and cars to pass us. We could see ahead that there was no shoulder on the bridge and that the crown in the bridge had about a five percent grade. When the line of vehicles thinned out, we hopped on our tandem and began our 1,500 ft climb. Part way up the bridge, five vehicles passed us. After that, the motorists considered it too risky to pass us because of limited sight distance. At seven to eight mph, we climbed up to the crest of the bridge. After the crest, we were able to increase our speed to 20 mph.

    As Randall very intently steadied our tandem over the crossing, Barb repeatedly aimed and triggered her camera. The view of the Mississippi was just incredible. Randall implored Barb to keep shooting so that he could enjoy the view later on. The river was nearly half a mile wide and had a deep blue color. There were no visible boats but we could see one barge on the side of river a couple of miles downstream. After passing the sign, “The People of Illinois welcome you,” we were able to exit the bridge. We immediately pulled off the highway and into a park. When we looked back, we were astonished to see that the entire northeast bound lane of the bridge was packed with trucks and cars. We didn’t realize how many vehicles we were holding up as no one honked.

    While recovering from our bridge crossing, we took in the area’s sights and signs. There was a sign that prohibited pedestrians from crossing the bridge while another sign indicated that cycling across the bridge was permissible. The first prominent sign we saw greeted us with a, “Welcome to Chester – Home of Popeye.” Wasn’t Popeye known for his saltwater exploits? In the park, there was a bronze sculptor of Popeye to honor his creator, Elzie Segar, who was born in Chester, IL. Segar was said to have based his comic characters on people around town during the 1920s. There also was a display that noted Lewis and Clark had been there.

    One other sign attracted our attention, “Cigarette Bootlegging – Smuggling Untaxed Cigarettes into Illinois Subject to Imprisonment, Fines to $25,000 and Vehicle Seizure.” As we gazed upon the river one more time, we noticed a train below us carrying coal. Before venturing into Chester, we had to choose between two route options to reach our destination for the day. The main route went through some hilly country. The alternative went by way of the Mississippi levee which was mostly flat. With 40 miles to go, we eagerly picked the levee option. As expected, we had to climb back up out of the river valley. For one mile, we ascended up on Highway 51 until we reached Highway 3.

    Turning right on Highway 3, the tricky part was to stay with this highway as it zigzagged through downtown Chester. After climbing another half mile, we found ourselves in the middle of town with narrow streets and heavy traffic. At one point, we slowed to wait for a car to pass before we made a left turn. Barb looked back to find them giving us the thumbs up sign. Getting through town was a harrowing experience. The city was listed with a population of 8,100 but it seemed a whole lot bigger to us! Once outside of town though, the traffic thinned appreciably.

    To reach the levee, we followed eleven miles of rolling hills. These hills were wonderfully small as our average speed jumped to eleven mph after going nine to ten mph most of the day. Every once in a while we would get a glimpse of the Mississippi. We started to notice more and more semi-trucks that were parked in small pullouts alongside of the road. Only one or two trucks could fit in each pullout. We were wondering, “What’s this all about?” Later, we reached a barge loading area and then realized that these trucks were waiting for their turn to unload coal. The approach to the station could only accommodate about two dozen trucks. The rest had to wait along the road. The station could only unload one truck at a time. The coal would fall through a grated covered pit to a conveyor below. The coal was then conveyed under a railroad track and out to the barge.

    Continuing southeast beyond the unload station, we observed more trucks waiting. For five miles, trucks and drivers were sitting idle alongside of the road. One place had enough room to hold seven trucks, three on one side and four on the other. In the small community of Rockwood, IL, the drivers were all standing together, talking and smoking to pass the time. Barb gave them a wave and seven hands returned a greeting. It was such a spectacle. Surely, this wasn’t a normal scene. Perhaps the empty barges were short in supply or the conveyor was malfunctioning.

    After seeing the world’s largest collection of coal trucks, Highway 3 passed through a break in the levee. There were concrete caps on each side of the road which had a slot. The slots could support a gate if needed for flood control. We turned right and headed up the ramp to the top of the levee. Finally, we were on the levee! It was a narrow, paved road with no markings. We soon passed another coal transfer station. This one had massive piles of coal which had been unloaded from railroad cars. A conveyor passed over the levee road and down to the river. Near the tall mounds of coal, a huge auger wheel was used to move the coal. Although the coal was not being conveyed to the river barge at the time, this was quite a collection of equipment to see. There was a private road leading to the river with a sign that said “Road Closed If Water Over It.”

    At a height of 25 to 30 ft, the levee gave us some wonderful views of the robust crops in the area. Fields of corn, oats and milo stretched across the flats for as far as the eye could see. The elevated roadway also allowed us to see the river occasionally as the trees would frequently obscure our view. Farms and harvest crews dotted the landscape. Two large combines drove up onto the levee and started heading our way. When they got close, we pulled our tandem over to the grassy shoulder as there was not enough room. As Randall looked down at the rye grass, he thought of the tune, ¯They took their heavies to the levee, but the levee was rye.¯ Other than the two harvest machines, there was no other traffic on the levee.

    We exited the levee after seven miles of joy riding. The Mississippi was making a bend to the south and we needed to be heading northeast. Our cycling map had us weaving through a series of farm roads: Indian Ridge Rd., Neunert Rd. and Gorham Rd. We were now at ground level with all the surrounding fields. At one farmhouse, there was a large pack of dogs. The various sized canines bombarded us with howling barks as the contrasting sounds amused us. Some of them gave chase and followed us for a while.

    Having separated from the pack, Barb could hear a noise from the trailer wheel. We stopped to find that we had a flat. To get to the spare tube, we had to unpack the trailer. The tire was checked for glass or thorns but we found nothing. We hastily changed the tube as the sun was getting low in the sky and we still had 14 miles to go. With the trailer tire successfully re-inflated, we passed through the small town of Neunert, IL. There must have been a dinner special at Bottoms Up Bar and Grill because over half of the town’s cars were parked there. Four miles and a dozen fields later, we reached Gorham, IL.

    Continuing on, our route rejoined Highway 3 for two miles before turning right onto Town Creek Road. Beyond the fields, we could see big, rocky bluffs. Later, we passed by several rice fields with rectangular, water filled plots. At Sand Ridge, IL, we stayed with Town Creek Road which took us over the Big Muddy River. As we approached the river, a line of fog parallel to the water made for a surreal setting. At 7 PM, the sun was setting and we were still six miles away from our motel. Now, we had to face the climb up out of the river valley. We stopped to put on our sleeveless yellow jackets and then turned on our flashing headlight as visibility was a concern.

    After a few short climbs and then a long hill, we were relieved to see the “Reduce Speed Ahead” sign. Entering Murphysboro, IL, we now had the street lights to aid us through the semi-darkness. We had been fortunate on this tour as this was only the second time we got caught biking at nightfall. The previous night-riding was in Saratoga, WY where we were also delayed by flat tires (three in a half hour). Like Saratoga, darkness added to the navigational challenge. We stopped at a convenience store to rest and to get our bearings. The final segment of our ride was exhausting as we had pedaled hard up the hills to avoid the darkness.

    At the store, a local confirmed that we had to follow Walnut St. to get to our motel, a mile and half to the east. We passed through the heart of downtown and discovered that an Apple Festival was in progress. Lighted apple signs stating “Welcome Visitors,” hung over the street. A carnival was set up downtown and a large crowd was on hand to enjoy the festivities. Chairs lined the street in anticipation of a parade in the morning. One teenager saw our bike and exclaimed, “No way! No way!” At the edge of town we crossed the Big Muddy River again before reaching our motel.

    Because it was dark and our motel was distant from restaurants, we ordered pizza to be delivered. The good news was our pizza order was free. The bad news was that it took two hours for it to arrive. First, the delivery guy left the restaurant with the wrong ticket. He returned to get the proper ticket but then delivered the pizza to another room at our motel. The occupants in that room starting eating our pepperoni and green pepper pizza before they realized it was not the cheeseburger pizza they had ordered. The delivery guy failed to tell the restaurant that we didn’t get our pizza and they had to make another when we called. Since this pizza chain started in Kansas, we won’t mention the name. When the pizza finally arrived at 10 pm, we were plenty hungry. What an adventurous day!

    Miles cycled – 90.1

    September 18, 2004

    At 7:30 AM, we hopped on our tandem and headed back west over the Big Muddy River and into town. After seeing what the downtown looked like in daylight, we turned left onto Highway 127. We crossed the Big Muddy River yet again as we headed south out of town. The air was chilly and we noticed a faint rainbow around the sun. This sighting mystified us as we could see no rain or shower in the distance. We speculated that we were seeing “dew-bow” if such a thing exists. A subsequent, one mile climb got us warmed up quickly. There were a large number of cars heading north into town for the festival.

    Our map instruction stated, “After milepost 7.92, turn left onto W. Chautauqua St.” That was milepost number what? This was the first time we had seen mile markers that posted anything other than a whole number. Apparently, these mileposts were specific locators of certain side roads. It seemed odd to measure the distance to two decimal places. Another sign of interest was the yellow diamond shaped ones that stated, “Cyclists Use Caution.” Without a comma after the word cyclists, the signs seemed to be warning cyclists more than it was motorists. Four miles south of town, we reached milepost 7.92 and made the appropriate turn.

    The morning gradually warmed up after the chilly start. We were seeing “Bike Route” signs every couple of miles. These signs were appreciated because there were so many turns to make. We followed the hilly Chautauqua St. to the outskirts of Carbondale, IL. Along the way, one of the side street signs was labeled, “Deer Processing Ln.” Using the roads, McLafferty, Pleasant Hill and Springer Ridge, we zigzagged through the southwest corner of town. Carbondale had a population of 27,000 so we had no desire to battle the inner city traffic. We were grateful that the side roads had nice shoulders. Before heading south of town, we stopped at McDonalds Restaurant for a late breakfast.

    Leaving town, we went a short two miles south on Springer Ridge Road, before turning east onto Boskydell Road. Another two miles later, we turned south onto Giant City Road. Now four miles from the city limits, we were still passing by a number of houses. Urban sprawl, perhaps? While on Giant City Road, we biked by a pretty substantial fire in a yard. Someone was burning logs and trash. After passing the fire, we recalled that we needed to have more supplies shipped from our parts inventory in Kansas. We stopped to call Barb’s sister, Susan. Two bicycle tires and a tube for the trailer tire were among the items requested. Susan was to mail the package to the post office in Columbus, IN.

    After advancing two miles on Giant City Road, we turned east onto Grassy Road. With an accumulated 18 miles of travel, we had already made six left turns and four right turns to stay with the route. This route was first devised in the early 1970s. With the maddening pace of the turns, we wondered if the route had been influenced by recreational drugs. Grassy Road was very scenic as it curved around the north shores of Little Grassy Lake and Devil’s Kitchen Lake. The western and southern shores of both lakes were tree lined which made for a pretty setting. While biking along Little Grassy Lake, we spotted a couple fishing from a boat. Just east of the north shore of Devil’s Kitchen Lake, we turned right onto Tacoma Lake Road. For two miles, this very curvy and tree-lined road took us mostly southeast before bending to the east.

    At Wolf Creek Road, Tacoma Lake Road came to an end. So far today, we had been over numerous hills but none of the hills were memorably steep. With the terrain ahead, that was about to change. After making a right turn onto Wolf Creek Road, we caught up with a recreational biker that was pedaling along. We soon passed the cyclist as he had a causal pace. Apparently intrigued by our rig, he quickly picked up his speed so that we could talk. As Barb conversed with the man, Randall watched the road carefully as it was narrow and bumpy with no markings.

    During our chat, we learned that the biker was in the area visiting his parents. He later opined, “I think that the southern 30 miles of Illinois are the prettiest part of the state. The glaciers didn’t get that far south so the area’s rugged hills were not leveled out.” Coming over the crest of a hill, we immediately concurred with him! For the next five miles, the blacktop was laid over the hills in a straight, linear fashion. Mankind basically paved over what God had left behind. There were no curves or switchbacks to reduce the grade, just forge ahead, heading due south.

    Ahead of us were seven, consecutive hills that all had at least a seven percent grade with outrageous segments of nine to ten percent grade. The steepest part of each hill tended to be just before the crest. Our new chain and chain ring appeared to holding up as we shifted to granny gear successfully on all seven approaches. With each hill, our companion rider would fall behind as we raced downward but would inevitably catch up to us as we crawled up the subsequent hill. We had never before seen so many steep hills packed into a five mile stretch of highway. We will never again think of Illinois as being flat!

    Completing the tough Wolf Creek Road segment in nonstop fashion, we rested before making a left turn onto Goreville Road. It was time to drink lots of water and to get our heart rates back to normal. After a relaxing ten minutes, we biked a mile before crossing over Interstate 57. Beyond the freeway, we noticed that among the farms, horses and foxhunting were popular. About a mile east of the interstate, we came upon a two-stage hill which presented a rare photo opportunity. Normally on tough climbs, Barb did not work the camera as we were both straining to get up the hill. Half way up this hill, it leveled out briefly which allowed Barb to shoot over Randall’s shoulder to photograph the balance of the hill. Capturing the steepness of a hill is difficult because some perspective is typically lost. We were pleased that in our resulting photo, the eight percent grade actually looked steep.

    After biking up the two-stage hill, we went over two more hills before reaching Goreville, IL. We then turned right towards downtown. This community of 900 people really supported their high school team, the Panthers. All the street signs had black lettering on a gold background and included a paw print. With no restaurant opened, we went into the convenience store where they had a table to sit at. We microwaved some sandwiches so we could refill our tanks. Following our lunch stop, we headed southeast on Tunnel Hill Road. The hills were now very gradual as we appeared to be riding a ridge. We later had another freeway crossing as we biked over Interstate 24.

    Three miles beyond the freeway, we made a long, fast descent from the ridge. At the bottom, we stopped to rest at Tunnel Hill, IL before continuing back up the hill. A 45 mile rail trail runs through this area and is said to be popular among the local cyclists. After climbing up from Tunnel Hill, we were again riding on the ridge. Once we crossed Highway 45, the name of the road changed to Gilead Church. For the next five miles, we passed by several farms and saw a number of apple trees. We followed the curvy road through the rolling hills until we reached Highway 147.

    A left turn took us eastbound to Simpson, IL, a small settlement with a Baptist church and rodeo grounds. For the next eleven miles we had no turns to make (wow). Although the shoulderless road was somewhat narrow, the traffic was fairly light. We passed by a number of corn and soybean fields. With the more gentle hills, our average speed increased by two mph. Upon entering the small community of Eddyville, IL, we stopped at a convenience store for rest and cold refreshments. The bulletin board in the store was covered with Polaroid photos of deer hunters with their trophies.

    Leaving the store, we headed southeast on Eddyville Road for our final 22 miles of the day. We were just ten miles from the Ohio River so we wondered if the terrain ahead would be rugged. Two miles later, we had our answer. After ascending a small hill, we saw a small river valley with large hill beyond that. We flew down the one mile descent, hoping to gather sufficient momentum to carry us up the next hill. A half mile up the next hill, we found our momentum to be fleeting. At four mph, we pedaled an additional two miles to the hilltop. We then raced down another long descent only to have another long hill to climb. While resting on the subsequent hilltop, we noticed another variation of the Illinois milepost signs, “EDDYVILLE RD N 37.82 km.” The mile markers were still showing two decimal places but were now metric.

    Following a third long descent, Eddyville Road turned left. Now heading east, we did a gradual one mile climb before reaching Highway 146. As we got close to our next turn, a farm dog started chasing our rig. He followed us all the way to the stop sign as he seemed to want to play. While we studied our map, he lost interest and went back home. We were intently confirming our route instruction as it had a weird sequence. We had gone five miles southeast, three miles south and one mile east. Now we were going two miles north followed by five miles to the northeast before going due east. We blamed this oddity on the Ohio River as it was making a big bend to the south.

    Heading north and northeast on Highway 146, we had a slight climb as we traveled through the countryside. This road was a more prominent highway as we saw an increase in traffic, particularly motorcycles. The motorcyclists were no doubt enjoying the beautiful weekend weather. We later learned that this highway was part of two automobile tour routes called the Ohio River Scenic Byway and the Trail of Tears. The Byway is a 967 mile river tour that goes through Illinois, Indiana and Ohio. The Trail of Tears route follows the forced 800 mile march of 14,000 Cherokee Indians from their home in Tennessee to reservations in Oklahoma. More than 4,000 Native Americans perished during the harsh trek of 1838-1839.

    After going up a couple short climbs, we realized that the hills had been cut through to leave a more gentle grade. The exposed limestone on the hillside added to the beauty of the setting. Just west of Elizabethtown, IL, we came to Big Creek where they were repairing the bridge. Traffic signals were used to regulate the single lane of traffic. About 100 ft of this lane was covered with thick steel plates. We elected to ride over the plates. Our rig made such a loud racket rumbling over the plates that we felt we were going to be swallowed up by the bridge.

    With the close of another challenging day, we were happy to reach the quaint town of Elizabethtown. The Hardin County Courthouse was perched high on a hilltop and had a clock that chimed every quarter hour. Small businesses lined a short stretch of the main street. One bar was popular with many of the motorcyclists we had seen during the afternoon. As we passed by, one biker looked intently at us and then offered, “Dey make dem with motas now.” We strolled a half block towards the Ohio River to reach the Rose River Inn. We had earlier made reservations to stay at this bed and breakfast as it was the only listed lodging in town.

    The charming red brick building, built in 1812, was surrounded by a black rod iron fence. Don and Elizabeth greeted us and opened the side gate so we could walk our bike to our room’s outside entrance. We passed a cabin in the backyard that was billed as the “Honeymoon Suite.” A cheery, newlywed couple had booked that cozy place. Our room was in the rear corner of the house across from a huge magnolia tree. We had a queen-sized bed and private bathroom to enjoy. Everything was well coordinated, even the key chain had a rose flower on it. One of the best features of the room was that it was on the riverside, opposite the chiming courthouse clock so our sleep would not be disturbed.

    After showering, we walked down to the river for dinner at a small, floating restaurant. Our legs ached as we negotiated the ramp over the water. Inside, we were surprised to see Will, the touring cyclist we met in Ellington. He had arrived earlier at the B&B and was now finishing his meal. We shared our recent experiences and discussed how far we each planned to go the next day. Having enjoyed a nice fish dinner on the river, we realized that we had sat on the restaurant’s benches for over an hour. We both groaned as we slowly stood to leave. Our tired legs had really stiffened up.

    Arriving back at the B&B, our hosts were enjoying the evening air on the porch. We chatted about the various bikers that had stayed there. Our trip was the longest of all the cyclists they had met. When we quizzed them on how the summer season had been going, they noted that they have seen a reduction in bikers since the 2001 terrorist attacks. They felt that the European bikers were even fewer in numbers. As we retired for the night, we were thankful our room wasn’t upstairs.

    Miles cycled – 85.9

    September 19, 2004

    Per our request, breakfast was served at 7:30 AM. The other touring cyclist, Will, had skipped breakfast and left before 7 AM as he hoped to finish his cross-country trek soon. The rest of the B&B guests were sleeping in. After all, this was the weekend. For us on the other hand, we have to check our watch to know what day of the week it was. We feasted on quiche, bacon, sausage, fresh fruit and pastries. As we packed up our rig, the spring in our step was back. It’s amazing what a night’s rest will do to cure a cyclist’s aches and pains.

    As we bike through Elizabethtown, we were intrigued that this community of only 500 was the county seat. In fact, Hardin County which has the Ohio River for its south and east border, only shows a population of 4,700. That’s not a lot of people when compared to the state’s population of twelve million. Highway 146 was the only road in and out of Elizabethtown so we followed it northeast out of town. We had to climb about a half mile to get up out of the river valley and then the road leveled out. Our route then had us turning right onto Tower Rock Road. This last narrow and hilly segment of our Illinois adventure was a brutal wakeup call for us.

    Not long after entering Tower Rock Road, we were wondering why it was part of the bike route. We thought initially we might see scenic views of the Ohio River but there was only one, brief glimpse on this ten mile stretch. The route was completely tree lined so our view was always obscured by trees. From what we had read, the one highlight of this road was Tower Rock which was the highest point along the river in southern Illinois. However, because this hilly route was given us such a workout, we were not interested taking the half mile hike to reach the lookout.

    After a very bumpy two miles on this back road, we reached a fork in the road. We focused our eyes at the map’s small detail to determine that a right turn was required. At this right turn, we see could a “Road Closed Ahead” sign. That sign forced us to ponder for several minutes. We wondered, “Should we turn around and go back to Highway 146?” Going back up and down that jarring blacktop did not appeal to us. Of the next eight miles left to do, the highway was either going to be worse, about the same or better. We finally decided to ignore the closure sign as a bicycle can sometimes get through construction zones where a car can not. As it turned out, the remaining miles were like the “road from hell.” And we thought Illinois would be flat!

    A mile and half later, we reached the road closure area. It was not an issue to get across as the payment turned to gravel for several hundred feet as we biked over the temporary bridge. Actually, this half mile jaunt was the most pleasant because it was relatively flat. Following the road work, we went over a number of memorable hills. One after another, these short hills were remarkable in that they had an incredible, ten to twelve percent grade. On the downside of each hill, we raced to about 35 mph, only to slow down to three mph at a point two thirds the way up the next steep hill. .For the last hundred feet of each uphill, there was an extraordinary strain to pedal at two to three mph. Without the prior downhill assist, there would have been no way we could have biked up these hills. We would have been walking our rig.

    After climbing one last steep hill, we entered the city limits of Cave In Rock, IL. We then turned right and biked three blocks to the dock. The ferry was docked on the Kentucky side when we arrived. This gave us time to recover from our exhaustion and to read the area signs. The ferry operates everyday from 6 AM to 9:50 PM. It can hold 15 vehicles at a time and transports 600 a day over the Ohio River. Cave In Rock got its name from a 55 ft wide cave that has been a landmark on the Ohio River for 300 years. In days gone by, the cave has housed Native Americans, runaway slaves, Civil War soldiers, pirates, outlaws and counterfeiters.

    Before the ferry could return to the Illinois side, it had to wait for a large barge to pass. The additional wait gave us time to reflect on the last couple of states we biked through. Through two thirds of our journey, we had crossed over some widely varied terrain. Having crossed the Continental Divide 15 times, we figured that we had seen the worst of it. In fact, we often wondered how tough it must have been for westbound cyclists to bike across Kansas and then have the tough transition to the Colorado Rockies. Now that we had been through Missouri and Illinois, we concluded that the three toughest segments of roads (outside of the Dalton Highway in Alaska) was the 1.5 mile hill west of Eminence, MO, and Wolf Creek and Tower Rock roads in Illinois. We will remember these torturous stretches for a long time.

    Once the barge cleared the area, the tug boat pushed the platform of vehicles across. The ferry attendant secured the ramp and allowed the vehicles drive off. We waited as seven vehicles drove onto the platform and then we walked our bike on. Soon, we were off for the quarter mile journey across the Ohio River. There was no charge for the ferry. Operating it was cheaper than building a bridge high enough to allow boats to pass underneath. The tug boat that swiveled about the platform was called the Loni Jo. Various framed certificates were mounted on the ceiling of the elevated cab so that they could be seen from the vehicle platform below.

    The attendant chatted with Randall about our trip. When Randall inquired about the extent of the hills in Kentucky, the attendant pointed to the south and declared, “Do you see that road over there? That’s the easiest mile you will do today!” When we reached the Kentucky side, we waited for the cars to drive off and then walked our rig up the steep ramp. Near the ramp, there was a sign that implored, “Please! Love America Don’t Throw Thrash.” Our first mile on Highway 91 into Kentucky was indeed nice and flat. As the road started to bend, we were greeted by the “Welcome to Kentucky” sign. The sign added the phrase, “Where Education Pays.” Some unwise guy had defaced the sign with “WER SMAT.”

    Following our Bluegrass State greeting, we faced a gradual climb as we headed south and southeast. We saw our first Kentucky dog in the shadows ahead. It was a medium sized dog and he was trotting in our direction. While we were contemplating whether we needed to get the pepper spray out, the farm pet saw us. He immediately high tailed it into the woods. We had heard so many bad tales about Kentucky dogs being aggressive. After our first sighting, we suspected that the Kentucky canines were over hyped! While passing the robust crops of corn and soybeans, it was evident that we were among Amish settlements as the road signs cautioned about slow-moving horse and buggies. Although we did not see any Amish about, we did pass a sign for Yoder’s Feed Mill, Bakery and Greenhouse.

    Four miles south of the Ohio River, we had a gradual two mile climb to the top of a ridge which offered a nice view of the areas farms. After stopping to rest, we had a fun descent down the curvy road. As we biked through the rolling hills, we noticed a number of pickup trucks. The south is often characterized by pickups with rifles hanging in the rear window. The first truck we saw with displayed guns was a small Toyota pickup. Somehow, this “toy truck” just didn’t fit the mold we were thinking of. Over the course of twenty miles, the cross roads all seemed to be named for churches as we saw the following signs in succession: Hebron Church Road, Freedom Church Road, Sugar Grove Church Road, Blackburn Church Road and Cave Spring Church Road.

    After 70 minutes of cycling, we reached Marion, our first Kentucky town. In the center of this city of 3,300, we stopped at a convenience store for refreshments. With no tables inside, we sat outside next to our rig. A woman with a video camera walked up to us and asked if she could video tape us. In 1976, Erin had biked from Jackson Hole, WY to her hometown in Kentucky. That was the year of the BikeCentennial, when hundreds of touring cyclists biked across the USA. The non-profit group later changed its name from BikeCentennial to Adventure Cycling (the creator of our cycling maps).

    As Erin told her story, she impressed us with her apparent streak of independence and frugalness. Rather than buying the BikeCentennial maps that were available at the time, she decided to go it on her own, using various road maps. Wanting to ask her dozens of questions, we quizzed her with our most intriguing question, “How was the availability of services in those days?” During our trip, we often found ourselves limited to the food available at convenience stores. However, in the 1970s, the service stations usually only sold gas. Erin said she often relied on the kindness of strangers. If, for instance, she arrived in a small town in Kansas at 7 PM and everything was closed, she would sit down on the curb until someone would come by and rescue her. She said it was usually retired, spinster school teachers who came to her aid. They would take her in for the night and feed her dinner and breakfast. When she got home, she made sure that she sent everyone thank you notes

    Departing Marion, we headed east on Highway 120 which was bit smoother than the previous blacktop. For first time in a while, a headwind was nagging us as we biked over the moderate hills. A brilliant, sunny sky hung over us as we passed fields of sorghum, milo, soybeans and oats. With harvest underway, some of the fields were dotted with trucks, combines and tractors. We also saw cattle, horses and goats grazing in roadside pastures. Our road was generally narrow, but motorists were patient and waited behind us until they could see traffic beyond the hills.

    Eleven miles beyond Marion, our route turned northeast onto Highway 132. Continuing through the rolling terrain, we found the landscape to be fairly green for a late September setting. An old railroad trestle over a creek made for a lovely photo op. After navigating a couple of larger hills, we biked into Clay, Ky. This small farming community appeared ready for fall as they had bundles of corn stalks mounted to posts in the downtown area. A restaurant on main street offered us a welcomed lunch stop.

    While enjoying our meal, another patron came up to us and told us we had a pretty bike. He stood a few feet back from our table and chatted with us about our adventure. The whole time he was smoking a cigarette. For years we have become accustom to restaurants segregating smokers and nonsmokers. In Kentucky, tobacco is king. Most small town restaurants do not have nonsmoking sections. The locals appear to be smoking all the time. However, they seemed to be very aware of the location of their lit cigarettes and smoke trails. Although the smell of tobacco was everywhere, no one was blowing smoke in our face.

    Heading out of Clay, we continued north and then east on Highway 132. Even though the terrain was somewhat hilly, we had not seen such a large concentration of crops and traditional farms since western Missouri. For one of our rest stops, we took a break across the road from some farm buildings. Three German Shepards in a fenced area were doing their best to uphold the reputation of Kentucky dogs. The hair on their backs was standing straight up as they repeatedly barked at us and ran around trying to find a way to get at us. We were glad they were confined. In this same area, a highway sign humored us. Having lost one of its mounting bolts, the inverted sign appeared to read “East 231.”

    After 52 miles of pedaling, we reached the small town of Dixon, KY. To rest our weary legs, we stopped at a service station. This station was operated like the ones in the past. The attendant pumped the gas and the refreshments were limited to cans of pop. Continuing on Highway 132, the hills were becoming more substantial. Although the views from the hillcrests were quite scenic, we were getting quite a workout. After one short downhill, we sprinted fast up to an ensuing hill that appeared to be appreciably bigger. Just as we shifted to granny gear, Randall looked in his helmet mirror and then shouted, “Semi back!” A red, Kenworth truck with a huge shiny grill was only ten feet behind us.

    Our immediate thoughts were, “How did this truck get that close without being noisy?” It was almost as if the semi was coasting with its engine turned off. So, what do we do now? The road was narrow and provided no edge to get out of the way. As we cranked hard on our pedals to maintain four to five mph, the driver continued his eight to ten foot spacing. What an unnerving experience! After 200 yards, the hill leveled out for 100 ft and then started going up again. We were hoping that the truck would pass us then. It did not. As we strained to reach the hillcrest, 100 yards away, the truck operator was apparently very patient as he followed us to the hilltop. At the top, a church driveway gave us a much welcomed exit.

    A patchy graveled path at Mt. Lebanon General Baptist Church provided us with a safe place to rest. As our hearts were pounding wildly, we sat down to catch our breath. The way we fought up that hill, one would think we were fleeing a grizzly bear. In any event, our bear pepper spray would not have bailed us out against the big red machine! As we recovered, we noticed that the church, founded in 1840, had a distinguished looking bell. A small beagle trotted over from the church and assumed a sitting position about twenty feet away. Not barking or giving us eye contact, the dog was apparently acting as a sentinel.

    Continuing through the hills, we passed by several farm homes and there was an occasional pasture with either goats or cattle. The fences tended to be made of wood and were painted either white or black. The colorful fencing along with the varied crops really added to the setting. Along the way, we saw a group of women and children picking apples from some roadside trees. We also passed several long chicken barns. Most were affiliated with Tyson or Golden Feather. As we approached our destination, we saw a number of barns filled with tobacco. The barns used for curing the tobacco were various shapes and sizes.

    Upon entering Sebree, KY, we headed directly to the First Baptist Church. Ever since Montana, westbound bikers had been telling us that this was a great place to stay. We pulled into the parking lot at about 5:45 PM and were unsure where to go. The church marquee said that the discipleship class was at 6 PM. An older woman who just got out of her vehicle saw our disoriented appearance and said, “This is the right place.” Soon, another woman warmly greeted us and identified herself as Trudy, the church secretary. The pastor and his wife were on vacation, but she could unlock the biker’s guest area for us. It was located in the walk-in basement of the church addition.

    Trudy invited us to the youth led service at 7:15 PM in the sanctuary. Knowing that we still needed to eat and take a shower beforehand, we asked what restaurant might be open. After receiving the directions to Sebree Dairy Bar, we pedaled through the downtown area for our evening meal. Having satisfied our hefty appetite, we returned to the church and circled around back to the walk-in basement. We walked in and were just stunned to see the size of our guest area. On the north end, there was a full kitchen with five tables and seating for twenty. On the south end, there were three couches around a large screen TV. The space in between was filled with a ping pong table and two game machines (one for football and one for basketball).

    As we absorbed our new surroundings, Trudy arrived and showed us where the shower was. It was supplied with soap, shampoo, shaving cream and towels. A box labeled “Bike Ministries” had small bottles of shampoo, soap, combs and scissors. A nearby shelving unit had some canned food and microwave popcorn along with some magazines and bibles. On the top shelf was a composition notepad with the title, “Biker Guest Book.” Trudy took Barb upstairs to show her where the laundry room was. She politely requested that we delay laundry until after the youth service as the machine was a bit noisy. We were just amazed with the generosity of this church community. We quickly showered and changed into our street clothes so we could attend the youth service.

    The youth service was well attended and included lots of songs accompanied by electric guitars and drums. The kids also performed skits about the true meaning of Christianity. We were warmly greeted and many asked about our bike trip after the service. They repeatedly asked if there was anything they could do for us. With our sleep quarters right across from a busy railroad track, Barb joked, “Could you stop the trains from going by all night?” It had been a couple of weeks since our schedule allowed us to attend church, so we appreciated the Baptists’ invitation.

    Following the youth service, we washed and dried our clothes while we checked for any new emails. Since we were the only bikers there, we removed the couch cushions and laid them on the floor to form a mattress. We then rolled out our sleeping bags on top of this padding. As we retired for the night, we were quite aware of the fast trains that went through twice an hour. Because there were road crossings nearby, the trains’ horns were quite prominent. However, we had such an exhausting day that we were soon, solidly asleep and not bothered by the repetitive locomotives.

    Miles cycled – 64.3

    September 20, 2004

    At dawn, the light transcended through our east windows. Another day of riding awaited us. We slowly rose to find that our bodies still ached. This was an exceptional experience for us as we had always recovered after a nights rest. Although we had quality sleep, the last few days had been full of difficult hills and the continuous strain was apparently catching up to us. Since we had such nice accommodations, we decided that a rest day in Sebree would be prudent. Trudy came downstairs to greet us and said we were welcome to stay as for a long as we needed.

    For breakfast, Trudy gave us a ride over to the Dairy Bar. While we enjoyed our meal, she went across the street to update a signboard. The First Baptist Church was trying to reach the Hispanics who were moving into the area to work at the Tyson chicken plants. This week’s message was changed to note the time and location of a new Spanish service. Since Trudy did not know Spanish, she was careful to place each letter exactly as it appeared on her note. After breakfast, Trudy took us by the many red brick buildings on main street. She pointed out a classic bank building and an old fashioned pharmacy complete with soda fountain. Unfortunately, most of the other stores on the main street were empty.

    Arriving back at the church, we noticed the sign at the entrance doors welcoming bikers and listing four contact numbers. We told Trudy that cyclists don’t always hear about their location through word of mouth. Recently, Adventure Cycling started listing their church as having “hostel-like accommodations.” We could tell from the frown on her face that Trudy was not familiar with the word. She thought the lodging description sounded bad, as in “hostile.” We went on to explain that the word hostel is used to describe cheaper accommodations, often with common restroom facilities and dormitory style sleeping areas.

    We spent the bulk of our day resting and writing. Later in the afternoon, we biked to a nearby store to get a few groceries. Per our request, the doors to the biker’s quest room had been locked the night before. Before departing, we talked to the associate pastor about which door to re-enter through. He said that one of the doors upstairs would be unlocked. However, while we were away, the janitor locked all the doors. One by one, we called the four contacts listed on the sign before making contact with the last number. Soon, Linda came by to let us back inside.

    In the evening, the pastor, Brother Bob, stopped by to chat. He had been on vacation with his wife. Following the vacation, she joined a group of church volunteers to provide food to Floridian hurricane victims. Bob, however, came back to Sebree to lead the Monday night visitation group. The group consisted of a team of parishioners who shared their faith stories with others. On this evening, Bob and Linda (who let us in earlier) were joined by Fay. They came down to the biker’s room to visit with us. We talked about what being a Christian meant to each of us and shared in prayer.

    Later that night, we reviewed the Biker’s Guest Book. Another visiting biker had complained that the church’s visitation group was too aggressive in their spiritual approach. In contrast, we viewed the group as friendly and faith inspired. Their approach was certainly not as strong as a 60 minute sales pitch that someone would endure to “win” a free resort stay. Among other biker notes, we saw a number of route alternatives described to bypass the “treacherous hills.” Although we sometimes questioned the quality of some of the back roads chosen for the cross-country route, we preferred to follow the route as mapped.

    Miles cycled – 1.4

    September 21, 2004

    With the arrival of another beautiful morning, we awoke refreshed and ready to hit the road. We biked over to Sebree Dairy Bar for breakfast and then left town at 8 AM. We had a gentle climb as we headed east on Highway 56. A substantial number of trucks were passing us but we had a shoulder for the first three miles. Once we crossed over the Pennyrile Parkway and the Green River, most of the traffic went away. The Green River offered quite a view. To the south, a tug boat was holding two barges steady as a conveyor was loading coal. From our map, it appeared that the barges would be tugged about 30 miles north to the Ohio River.

    A couple of miles beyond the river, we went by a Tyson Hatchery Plant. Later, we passed by several long chicken barns with large fans on one end. Even though they were confined to barns, we felt that the thousands of chickens produced a more appalling smell than the cattle feed lots in Kansas. Poultry certainly has a strong presence in Kentucky. Upon entering Beech Grove, KY, we stopped at the convenience store for refreshments. In the store, copies of 2004-2005 Kentucky Hunting Guide for dove, wood duck, teal, woodcock, snipe and crow were available. Across from the store, the Sissy Jacks tavern had a large sign showing a woman trying to pull a donkey. Leaving town, we followed Highway 136 for four miles before turning left onto Highway 140.

    Over the next ten miles, we saw a large number of tobacco fields and barns. What was curious to us was that there were several stages of tobacco crop and barn curing activities within the same county. Several patches were completely barren as harvest was finished. Other fields had mostly green plants with large broad leaves that were just starting to turn yellow. In a couple of patches, the stalks of leaves had been cut and then speared with a stick. With a resemblance to small teepees, it was quite a sight to see the rows and rows of speared stalks. We learned later that the stalks were left to wilt on sticks in the field for a day or two before being hung in a curing barn. Among the curing barns, the color of the leaves ranged from mostly yellow with a hint of green to a very reddish brown. The dark color leaves had a very strong aroma and would probably go to the market soon.

    Having seen numerous chicken barns and tobacco curing barns, we wondered which came first, the chicken or the tobacco. The state was obviously prospering from both. Even though we were in a heavy segment of tobacco farming, the crops of oats and soybeans were just as prominent. The farms, themselves were strikingly smaller as the cultivating and harvesting equipment was also a smaller scale. While going down a small hill, a semi truck loaded with hogs passed us on its way to the market. The area’s agribusiness appeared to be quite diverse. We occasionally saw painted wood fences as Kentucky is well-known for that kind of setting. One pasture attracted our attention as it was covered with purple wildflowers.

    After enjoying 25 miles of mostly rolling hills, we reached the small town of Utica, KY. We stopped at the general store to get some icy drinks. The store was stocked with food, fishing tackle, video tapes and hardware. Continuing east on Highway 140, the hills were now bigger and somewhat steep. A residential area east of Utica was marked with the caution sign, “Congested Area.” We had seen this sign elsewhere in Kentucky and suspected that it alerted motorists to traffic from driveways and crossroads. After weaving and climbing over a few large hills, we pulled over for a break. A man driving a tractor on the road stopped to talk to us as we rested at the side of the road. He was on his way to his mother’s house to mow her lawn. He was glad to see us but told us to be especially careful ahead as the road got narrower and hillier.

    Nine miles later, we joined Highway 764. As we were forewarned, the road was narrow and hilly but traffic was reasonably light. After two miles, our very curvy route took us under the William H. Natcher Parkway. A couple of tough hills later, we stopped to rest under a tall shade tree. The tree’s leaves were still mostly green with a slight yellowish tint. We were probably a few weeks too early to see any significant fall color change. As we continued on, the road bent to the north before crossing the Daviess County line. After navigating several curves in the highway, we reached an orange sign that stated, “Road Closed 1,000 FT.” We were curious that no detour was offered and that we had no prior warning. Having recalled our previous road-closure sign in Illinois and how we successfully rode through, we decided to forge ahead.

    As we rounded another curve, the whole scene unfolded before us. Beyond a large truck and pickup, we could see that the bridge was gone. The construction foreman saw us coming and then looked down at his feet, shaking his head in disbelief. Pulling up for a closer look, we could see that to the right of the missing bridge, there was a ten foot wide wood ramp that allowed the construction vehicles to cross Deserter Creek. The approach, before and after this ramp was packed haphazardly with large, white rocks. We watched while a crane repeatedly dropped a huge block of metal onto what remained of the concrete support pillars. With every impact, the payment under our sandaled feet shook. After waiting several minutes, the area workers seemed to be more and more distracted by our presence.

    The foreman then walked over to us and said, “You can go ahead and cross, but if you turn an ankle, it’s your our own fault.” So while all activity stopped, we walked the bike and trailer over, being careful how we placed our feet on the large, loose rocks. Occasionally, a bike or trailer wheel would become snagged between two rocks and we would have to tug on our rig a little harder to advance. Once across the wood ramp, the second set of rocks was even more challenging to negotiate as we had a slight incline. Back onto the payment, we were thrilled to have made it across without any damage to our rig or feet. The only discomfort that we experienced was dusty feet. As we pause to recover from the treacherous crossing, the crew resumed their ground-jarring activity.

    Heading north of Deserter Creek, we had a long gentle climb before reaching Oklahoma, KY. The sign identifying the town was not very large, about the size of a street sign. There was not much to this small settlement as we figured that it was a residential extension of the neighboring Whitesville, KY. Continuing north, we passed by more crops and tobacco barns before reaching Whitesville. Four days earlier in Missouri, we had arranged to have new headsets for our intercom sent to Whitesville by the U.S. Postal Service. We walked into the post office to find it closed for the lunch hour. So, we biked over to the dairy bar and had lunch. The order clerk at the restaurant asked where we were biking from. She was just floored when we said we had been biking for four months. She asked, “Aren’t your seats sore?”

    When we returned to the post office after lunch, a woman there was aware of our package. The post office staff was stumped about why they were receiving this package. Being a small town of about 800, they not only knew who lived there but also who was visiting. There were definitely no Angells in town. We were quite fortunate with the timing because the lady said she was going to return the package to the sender after today. Outside the post office, we quickly unpackaged one headset for Barb to use. It was so nice to return to comfortable, two-way communication.

    As we wrapped up things in Whitesville, we realized that we had reached a significant point in our travels. For 2,670 miles, we had been following the convenient detail of the Adventure Cycling maps. To stay with our planned itinerary, we would now be leaving the TransAmerica route. This meant that we no longer had route instructions or list of services laid out for us. It also meant that it would be unlikely we would cross paths with other touring cyclists. We were pushing northeast to Columbus, IN before heading south to our destination of Key West, FL. For the next 1,685 miles, we would have to rely on basic road maps to help guide our way.

    After examining our Kentucky road map, we determined that we needed to continue six miles north on Highway 764 before heading east on Highway 144. North of Whitesville, a few of the roadside homes had patches of tobacco growing in the yard. They really embraced the green and yellow leaves in this area. The road had lot of bends as we zigzagged through the countryside. Corn harvest was in full swing with several fields dotted with trucks and harvesting equipment. Having gone five miles on Highway 144, our next turn was onto northbound Highway 69.

    Like the blacktops before, this highway wasn’t very wide but the motorists were kind to give us a wide berth when passing. We were now about ten miles from the Ohio River. When we last approached this river in Illinois, we had an extraordinary workout. So, we were wondering if we would get a similar challenge. As it turned out, the hills were long in some instances but most of the climbs were moderate. The scenery was great as we saw a few more decorative wood fences and some homes had beautiful, landscaped ponds.

    With a few strategic rest breaks, we were able to bike along comfortably. At one rest stop, a semi truck driver heading south came to a stop right across from us. He was now parked in the southbound lane which seemed a bit haphazard. Because cyclists always have their windows down, we had a good hunch what this driver wanted. He motioned us over so Barb hopped up on the truck’s running board to see what’s up. This guy had become disoriented and because we appeared to be travelers, we had to know where everything was around there.

    With our simple Kentucky road map, Barb convinced him that he needed to head north. As expected, the southbound cars were queuing up behind the truck but no one expressed impatience. The motorists probably thought that the cyclists flagged down the trucker for directions! We then parted ways as the driver’s challenge was to find a place to turnaround. After we had gone about two miles, the truck passed us, giving us a little toot from the horn. We figured that a little goodwill with a trucker could enhance the cyclist’s image.

    When Highway 69 ended, we turned left onto Highway 60 for a half mile jog to Hawesville, KY. This much busier highway was a divided, four lane road with an appreciable shoulder. We then turned right onto Madison Street. We knew we were very close to the Ohio River Bridge but we couldn’t see it for the two story buildings that lined the main street. Getting within four blocks of the bridge, the traffic started backing up. Knowing that something was up, we couldn’t assess the situation until we got within a half block of the bridge entrance. To our horror, the south third of the bridge was under construction and down to one, narrow lane. Traffic lights regulated the motorists on either side of the construction zone. When we got to within 100 ft of where the two lanes necked down to one, we pulled completely off the road to ponder our options.

    Biking over long, tall bridges was not exactly our favorite thing to do. Without researching the construction activity, the river crossing we had chosen now looked very perilous. We were not even certain that bicycles would be allowed on the bridge. While studying the speed and volume of traffic going through the traffic signal, we contemplated having a pickup truck take us across. Typically, a dozen vehicles passed by after a light change. Knowing that there was a five percent grade to climb, we expected our speed would only be seven to eight mph. After watching four intervals of traffic go through, we decided to go for it.

    On the fifth interval, we waited until the last vehicle passed and then we started burning rubber (at least we tried to). As the last car became more distant, we pedaled hard up the single lane. We had to get through before the opposing light changed. About four car lengths away from the opposing traffic, the light changed to green. Thankfully, the lead car saw us coming and gave us a break. They inched forward so that the vehicle behind them wouldn’t honk, but waited long enough for us to get through. We made it!

    Once we got by the construction zone, we had an eerie sensation. We still had two thirds of the bridge to cross but the northbound lane was all ours to bike freely on. Reaching the apex of the bridge, we enjoyed the view of the water. Because of flooding from the recent hurricane, the river was pretty muddy with a lot of trash and tree limbs floating about. Barges and power plant smokestacks could be seen off in the distance. Speeding through the bridge exit at 22 mph, we were safely into Indiana before the next interval of cars arrived from the south.

    Just beyond the bridge, the “Welcome to Indiana – Crossroads of America” sign greeted us. Having biked in the Alaska, Pacific, Mountain and Central Time Zones we could now count the Eastern as our fifth. However, since Indiana, Hawaii and Arizona do not observe daylight savings time, our watches remained at their Central Time setting. We made a left turn on Highway 66 for our last segment of road for the day. Although we were riding mostly north, parallel to the river, it seemed like we were always climbing.

    After passing through the small river town of Cannelton, IN, we reached Tell City, IN which was named after the Swiss hero, William Tell. The traffic quickly got very heavy when the highway expanded to four lanes. Competing with motorists heading home from work, we pedaled until we reached the cross street our motel was on. Turning onto Orchard Hill Drive, we were puzzled as we expected that we would be seeing our lodging by now. Looking around, we finally found the motel, perched high on a hill. Wonderful! Shifting down to granny gear, we finished our ride with the toughest hill of the day.

    Miles cycled – 71.4

    September 22, 2004

    After enjoying some muffins and cereal at the motel, we coasted back down to the main highway. Turning left, we merged with the morning traffic rush as we bike two miles through this historic city. At the north end of town, we turned right onto Highway 37. Now using our Indiana road map, we were keeping it simple by spending most of our day on this northbound highway. This stretch of Highway 37 was the main route to Interstate 64 so it had a lot of traffic. Because it was such a busy thoroughfare, we were thankful that we had an eight foot shoulder to ride on. The shoulder was apparently an enticing place to park on as a sign stated, “No Parking Next 21 Miles.”

    With this improved road, we also enjoyed the more gradual grades. However, since we were leaving the river valley, we still had two long climbs before the road leveled out somewhat. For the next 22 miles, there were no towns along the highway. After 12 miles, we stopped at a roadside convenience store for refreshments. Just beyond the store we had our first sighting of an Indiana dog. We passed some farmers that were doing some work near a pond. Their dog did not spot us right away but once he did, he chased us for a half mile which was probably the entire span of the owner’s property. The surrounding land was mostly pastures with an occasional crop of corn or soybeans. After entering the Hoosier National Forest, we no longer had distant views as the trees were abundant.

    When we arrived near Interstate 64, we had to turn right onto Highway 62 for a seven mile jog east. This detour from Highway 37 was used because the highway was being routed over the interstate highway which we were not allowed on. As we were making our turn onto Highway 62, we could feel the bike swerving out of control. Once we made a safe stop, we discovered that we had a rear flat tire. Finding a piece of glass in the tandem tire, we removed the sliver and then patched the inside of the tire with a strip of purple duct tape. After putting in a new tube, we were back up and pedaling through the small community of St. Croix, IN. The town’s post office was a tiny, eight by twenty foot building that looked like a storage shed. A dozen mailboxes were mounted on posts on the west side of the shed. The mailman didn’t have very far to go to deliver the mail!

    The signs on Highway 62 told us that it was both a scenic route and the Lincoln Heritage Trail. Anyone who reads car license plates knows that Illinois, not Indiana, is the Land of Lincoln. The 1,000 mile trail marks the exact route traveled by Abraham Lincoln from Kentucky through Indiana to Illinois. Since this trail pertained to his earlier days, the youthful Lincoln profile on the sign was beardless. Other signs warned of road construction for the next ten miles. Fortunately, the construction was completed and we had a beautiful surface to enjoy.

    The eastbound Highway 62 was quite a workout. With the trees and multiple bends in the road, the sight distance was limited. Two climbs were very long and required a rest once at the top. At each summit, we had a great view of I 64 below. With a lot of the highway shaded by trees, our fast descents cooled us off quickly. Riding down to the small town of Sulphur, IN, we turned left which put us on old Highway 37. A mile to the north, we passed over I 64 and were now back on Highway 37. With no shoulder, the highway had a different look to it as we climbed up the curvy hills in a heavily forested area. We were hoping that no big truck would sneak up from behind us.

    After a few miles, we reached a newer stretch of the highway that climbed for nearly two miles up a hill. During our climb, an emergency vehicle sped south as we suspected it was headed for I 64. Another mile later, two more emergency vehicles zoomed by us. Three miles south of English, IN, we ascended a 1.5 mile hill before riding on a ridge for a short distance. There were several twists and turns in the road which made for an easier grade to climb. Entering the city limits of English, we had a very steep descent into the center of town. Randall had to brake very firmly to avoid exceeding the 35 mph speed limit.

    With the nearest restaurant being two miles east of town, we stopped at the convenience store for lunch. While eating outside, a local walked over to look at our rig. He remarked, “That’s quite a machine you’ve got there!” We later found that English, in Crawford County, was another county seat with a small population of 700. The town was named after William H. English who in 1880, ran as Vice-President for the democratic ticket (and lost). Just north of English, we passed a golf course. This course seemed out of place as it had been a long time since we had seen putting greens.

    For the next 17 miles, we headed mostly north on an extremely curvy road. The terrain was generally rolling hills as we were riding on a ridge. It made for an enjoyable ride on a sunny afternoon. We biked by several small farms with crops of soybeans, oats and corn. The barns were old and distinctive looking but none were holding tobacco. Occasionally while riding on the ridge, we could see into the tree-filled valleys for miles around. We no longer saw the decorative fences as barbed wire with wood or metal posts was the norm.

    Arriving in Paoli, IN, we pedaled until we reached the main street. Because the approach to the traffic signal was very steep, we got off the bike and walked our rig to the convenience store on the left. We went inside the store to get some icy drinks and snacks. As we enjoyed our refreshments outside, we marveled at all the traffic going by. A number of log trucks were coming from the west and going through the town square to the east. Paoli was the county seat of Orange County and the distinctive, white courthouse sat in the middle of the town square. We were trying to gauge if most of the traffic was continuing east or going up north but because of the courthouse, it was hard to see.

    To merge with the heavy eastbound traffic, we waited for the light to turn green and then allowed a few vehicles to go ahead of us before advancing. The town square was only a half block away but it was an uphill climb. This was probably the only town square we had seen that was on the side of a hill. Once inside the square, we could see that it was in a roundabout format. We circled around the square a couple of times before exiting north onto Highway 37. The northbound traffic was quite abundant with cars and semi trucks passing us on the long hill out of town.

    Only two miles away from town, we pulled off the highway and into a driveway. Randall had been griping the handlebars so tightly that a break was needed. This segment of Highway 37 had pretty high traffic volume and we had no shoulder to ride on. With the next town five miles away, we were hoping to see some relief with either a shoulder or diminished traffic. The terrain was somewhat flat so at least we didn’t have to deal with difficult climbing. As we continued north, the log trucks, petroleum trucks, cars and pickups continued to pass.

    In one instance, a car didn’t seem comfortable passing us and soon, several vehicles were forming a line behind. We exited at the next available driveway to allow the quarter mile long line to pass by. In a subsequent encounter, an oncoming semi truck was going to reach us at the same time as a truck from behind. For our well being, we pulled off onto the bumpy, grader ditch. We then waited for a brief clearing in the traffic before pushing back onto the payment. With the increased stress of riding in congestion, we took breaks every two miles as opposed to our usual five mile intervals.

    We were relieved to reach the small town of Orleans, IN which billed itself as the Dogwood Capital of the World. This area must be a pretty site in the spring. The town square in this community was on the west side of the main road. Not knowing what the conditions would like ahead, we rested for a long spell. Heading north out of town, we only advanced five blocks before the tandem started wobbling. Yikes! We had another flat so we pulled into a deserted parking lot. This time the flat was due to tire failure. The rear tandem tire had a slit in the sidewall, just above the rim. These Continental tires just weren’t very good when they’re made in India! We retrieved one of our two new tires from the tire bag and then threw the failed tire into a nearby dumpster. After inserting a new tube, we were finally on our way out of town.

    Continuing on Highway 37, we still had no shoulder but the traffic was somewhat lighter. For some reason, there were very few semi trucks which was nice. The blacktop was also fairly flat, something we hadn’t seen since western Missouri. Before long, we rambled into Mitchell, IN. With the highway bypassing most of town, there were a high proportion of fast food restaurants lining the road. We considered stopping to eat but with our destination being just ten miles away, we decided to wait. We instead ate a power bar and drank some Gatorade. After Mitchell, we now had a four lane highway with a wide shoulder. Oh, how wonderful!!

    With people starting to head home from work, the intensity of the traffic ramped up. There was one annoying aspect of the wide shoulder however. Instead of running the rumble strips parallel to the highway, they ran perpendicular to it and across the entire shoulder width. So, every dozen feet we had this annoying thud, but we were thankful not to be in the thick of traffic. As we continued along, we discovered that we weren’t the only ones appreciating the shoulder. Every so often, we saw piles of horse manure. A few moments later, we spotted an Amish wagon with three young men heading south. We were amused that we met them just as they were approaching a billboard with the caption, “Old Buggy Café.” Later, we met a southbound Amish family in a buggy. Both the wagon and buggy riders returned our waves. Because we were seeing the world at a slower pace, we somehow felt a connection.

    About four miles south of Bedford, IN, Highway 37 overlaps Highway 50 for a mile and half. During this overlap, the road crossed over the East Fork of the White River. We found this tree-lined river to be very colorful with stark reflections on the water. To stay with Highway 37, we took an exit ramp from Highway 50/37 and then curved up and over Highway 50. We started climbing as soon as we got on the ramp and didn’t stop ascending until two miles later. What a workout to finish the day! During the ascent, we passed by the sign, Welcome to Bedford – Limestone Capital of the World.” At the hillcrest, we noticed a number of restaurants. Unsure if there was a restaurant near our motel, we stopped at Wendy’s for a hearty dinner. Following dinner, we biked a mile to our lodging to complete our day.

    Miles cycled – 81.9

    September 23, 2004

    After finishing our continental breakfast, we pulled our rig out of the room and to the main lobby. In the lobby, a motel guest trotted over to open the entrance doors for us. What service! To begin our ride, we turned east onto Highway 58. This route through northern Bedford had some awesome hills to climb. We hadn’t gone two miles and we were already needing a rest. The morning traffic was surprisingly hectic as everyone was rushing to work. As we reached the outskirts of town, someone had setup a birthday greeting in Dr. Hunter’s yard. Thirty yellow smiley faces were spread out over the lawn to draw attention to the greeting.

    Beyond Bedford, the road did a couple of zigzags to the northeast. While going up and down several more large hills, we were enjoying distant views to the east. As the sun climbed in the sky, the beauty of the various farms unfolded before us. The red roof of one barn contrasted well with the blue, morning sky. Five miles into the countryside, the cars and trucks were almost nonexistent. The lighter traffic was appreciated as the roads were narrow and without a shoulder. After going by several farms, we entered the small town of Heltonville, IN. We stopped at a convenience store to get some icy drinks. A couple of things in the store drew our attention. On one shelf, we saw several jars of Fischer’s pickled rope bologna. This local cuisine might be a popular item for picnics but the odd looking pink/orange tinted extrusions of mystery meat certainly turned our stomachs.

    On the back wall of the store, there were newspaper clippings and framed poster boards that expressed the famed, basketball pride of the Hoosier state. This small town had a basketball star of it own that was featured in all of the wall postings. Damon Bailey had a legendary high school career and then went on to play for Indiana University. So much has been said about the passion for basketball in the state of Indiana. Any visitor to Heltonville would have a closer understanding of what that passion was about. Continuing through town, we made a very sharp right turn as the road wrapped around the Heltonville Elementary School. Outside the school, an eight foot limestone monument honored the achievements of Bailey. On the outskirts of town, a sign proclaimed, “Welcome to Heltonville – Proud Home of Damon Bailey.”

    For the next 16 miles, we passed through Zelma, IN, Norman, IN and Kutz, IN. The three towns all had something in common. They were very small and offered no services. Once we got beyond Heltonville, the large hills gave way to moderate rolling hills. Our route continued to have several curves and ninety degree bends. We were okay with this irregular path as long as we avoided going over the steep hills. Near Zelma, we passed by a short, covered bridge that was on a side road. Kerosene lanterns hung in the interior of the bridge, apparently to light the way at night.

    As we biked though south central Indiana, we enjoyed the diverse agricultural in the area. We biked by two pens of goats before trekking by several miles of corn. The stalks of corn were fairly tall at eight to ten feet in height. In the Norman area, the trees were more abundant as two, small logging operations were seen along the road. After a couple of ascents over small hills, we could see quite far ahead to the tree covered hills. Near Kutz, we met two log trucks headed west. One quaint farm setting had a dozen horses grazing in the barnyard. Cattle and fields of hay were also becoming more prevalent.

    Upon entering the small town of Freetown, IN, we were surprised to see that one street was named, “No Name St.” We later came across a Freetown map, circa 1925. Back then, the street was called Maple St. Two blocks to the east, a second street was also called Maple. So, we figured that the post office had too many headaches with duplicate addresses and someone came up with the unimaginative name of No Name. With only a dozen streets to name, one would think they could do a better job of coming up with a name!

    On the northeast side of town, we stopped at a small gas and food store for lunch. The shop was setup inside a former residence and entering it was like going back into time. The produce scales and cash register used were not electronic, a rare sight indeed. They had a deli counter so we had some sandwiches prepared. We bought a bag of ice since they didn’t sell small quantities. After stuffing the ice into our Camelbaks and water bottles, we managed to use almost all of it. The owner said that we were welcome to use the picnic table out front. We sat in the shade eating our sandwiches and chips while watching the traffic. For a small town, we were astonished at the number of visits the store was getting. Some people bought gas and some bought snacks or meat from the deli. None of the purchases were very big but they kept the site pretty busy.

    After finishing the main course, we went back into the store to get ice cream bars. We each bought two bars. The clerk was at first taken back at the quantity of food we were eating, and then said, “I guess you can really burn the calories biking so far. I suppose you can get away with that!” We were certainly enjoying that benefit as we had both lost some weight. Back at the picnic table, the owner’s cat was now trying to attract our attention. The presence of a dairy product made us instant friends. Before finishing our meal, the Coke deliveryman had unloaded several cases of pop. When he was set to go, he asked for our assistance in backing out his long rig. He didn’t want to hit the gas pumps.

    For the next 13 miles, we continued through even more Indiana small towns with Spraytown, Waymansville, Mt. Healthy and Ogilville in succession. Just past Spraytown, Highway 58 took us by the south and east sides of a field of oats. Seeing a truck parked just off the highway, we then saw the small Gleaner Baldwin combine making the rounds. Cutting four rows with each swath, the harvesting machine went back and forth down the rows of oats. The thrash and dust dispersal from behind the machine was quite substantial. Randall, with his allergies to farm dust, was about to sneeze so we pedaled on. With the red barns and the green fields sprinkled with bales of hay, the farm scenes in this area were quite colorful.

    A few miles later, we came up to some road construction. The flagmen were limiting traffic to one lane although it appeared that the work was nearly done. Once our flagman radioed ahead, we were given the okay to advance on. While riding on the nice road surface, we then recalled that during the Midwest Tandem Rally, the blacktop was wonderfully smooth. Before long, we started seeing the MTR road markings that were used to help guide us back into Columbus, IN. We were getting close to our destination for the day.

    Passing through Waymansville, one home had a shiny red, model A Farmall tractor sitting in the front yard. The subsequent towns of Mt. Healthy and Ogilville brought back memories as we recognized the surrounding buildings. Beyond Ogilville, Highway 58 turned and headed directly east to I 65. Instead of crossing over the freeway, we turned north onto a series of roads that ran parallel to I 65. Beginning with Crossing Lane, we were now retracing the return route to Columbus that we biked on during the MTR 2004.

    After a short jog to Terrace Lake Rd, we biked one mile before turning right onto Carr Hill Road. As we learned from Tell City, when a road has the word “hill” in its name, the cycling will be difficult. Climbing up a steep, curvy ascent, we finally crossed over I 65. Beyond the freeway, we flew down the hill as it curved to the north. With Carr Hill Road taking us up to Highway 46, we were now a mile east of the motel we stayed in during the tandem bicycle rally. But, we did not plan to stay at that motel so we turned east onto Highway 46 and headed into Columbus.

    Our southwest entry into town took us over the East Fork of the White River again. Just to the north, the confluence of the Flatrock and Driftwood Rivers formed the East Fork. To set the tone of majestic architecture in Columbus, the bridge over the East Fork White River had stunning features. Four huge red poles formed an “A” frame high above the bridge. Like a series of well-tensioned bicycle wheel spokes, 20 white cables fanned down on either side. As we entered the bridge, we were able to capture the stately Bartholomew County Courthouse (completed in 1874) that was just beyond the bridge. This was the same bridge that was lost in the fog at the start of the Saturday ride at the MTR.

    Three blocks past the bridge, we stopped at The Republic newspaper office. Since it was 3:30 PM, we were hoping to plug our story with a physical presence. Upon entering, we learned that the reporters were in a meeting so we waited in comfortable chairs in the air conditioned lobby. Later, an editor stepped out of the meeting to briefly quiz us about our trip. We could sense that the editor was preoccupied as he didn’t seem very enthusiastic about our story. Sending us on our way, he said they would be in touch about getting a photo.

    From the newspaper office, we headed two miles north through town to reach a private residence. Our hosts, Charlie and Diane, were also tandem bicycle enthusiasts. We had first met them at the Southern Indiana Tandem Tour two years ago. Back then, the Indiana tandem club was contemplating hosting the MTR in 2004. The HOOTS (Hoosiers Out On TandemS) did a fine job at the SITT rally and later hosted a superb Midwest Tandem Rally Labor Day weekend. With the aid of a rental car from Missouri, we were able to attend this wonderful rally.

    While we were at the rally, Charlie and Diane invited us to stay with them when we arrive to town on our own power. We knew better than to pass up an opportunity to stay with a tandem couple. Someone once pointed out that tandem couples are fun to be around because they are a couple who actually enjoy being with each other. If they didn’t, they would have sold the tandem long ago. That joy carries over into other activities they share in. Plus, it is always nice to share with people who have a common interest.

    Natives of Columbus, Charlie and Diane moved to Montana when they were first married and he was serving in the military. Stationed in Great Falls, they made many visits to Glacier National Park. We enjoyed seeing photos from their hiking trips in Glacier as we also found the park to be spectacularly beautiful. They, in turn, had several questions about our adventure. That evening, we got a call from a photographer at The Republic. He was much more enthusiastic about our trip than the editor was. However, it was already dark when we connected so we set up a meeting for the next afternoon. Having gone 207 miles over hilly roads, and with Charlie and Diane as our gracious host, we decided to make the next day a restful one.

    Miles cycled – 54.3

    September 24, 2004

    During breakfast, Charlie and Diane discussed their interest in boating. They hoped to acquire a boat soon and go out and explore the waters. The couple is retired and said, “Every week is like six Saturdays and one Sunday.” Charlie had a couple of appointments during the day involving church activities. Otherwise, we had a pretty casual day. We drove to the airport cafe for lunch and watched the planes come and go. Among our errands, we stopped at the post office, bike shop and Wal-Mart.

    The package of bike supplies that Barb’s sister Susan had mailed arrived successfully. With two new tires, we could now replace the front tire and restock our tire bag with two spares. While at the local bike shop, we checked on additional supply needs. The staff there was thrilled to hear about our bike trip. Barb later picked up some supplies at Wal-Mart. Expecting The Republic photographer to arrive at 4 PM, we dressed in our clean bike clothes for the photo shoot. As we pulled the bike out of the garage, we discovered a flat on the rear tire. Since it was a slow leaker, we just pumped it up for the quick photo op. The photographer had us pose by the bike and then ride up and down the residential street. After asking a few questions, he said that they would have an extended caption with a photo in the paper the next morning.

    After the photographer left, the four of us proceeded to search for the cause of the flat tire. A very small hole produced a few tiny bubbles when we submerged the tube in a tub of water. This was not the kind of leak that would be easily detectable on the side of the road. We looked for any debris in the almost new tire (changed about 70 miles ago) but found nothing. Concluding it was a tube defect or pinch flat, we replaced the tube and pumped up the tire, taking advantage of Charlie’s’ floor plump.

    A neighbor joined us for a delicious dinner. He had just gotten back from visiting the northwest and had seen some of the same sites we had biked through. Later, Charlie and Diane’s son dropped by with his wife and two kids. Their granddaughter was particularly interested in our photos as she viewed them on our laptop. It was a wonderful evening with a nice family.

    Miles cycled – 0.5

    Related Photos Back

     

  • Stage 17

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    12 captures
    12 Apr 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Pittsburg, KS to Ellington, MO Stage Back

    (via Highways 126, 37, 160, 38, 17, 106 and numerous County Roads)

    September 1, 2004

    Having had a restful three days in Pittsburg, we were ready for our ride into Missouri today. We again fixed waffles at the motel breakfast bar before heading north to rejoin the route. A couple of days earlier, we had given our story to the Pittsburg Morning Sun through a phone interview. This morning, we were to meet Ray, the newspaper’s photographer, along Highway 126. We were a bit early so we stopped to pump up the tires. A few minutes later, Ray called us on our cell phone. He indicated that he was two blocks east just beyond an overpass.
    We hopped on our tandem and headed east amidst the morning traffic. Two lanes necked down to one just before the overpass so a few commuters had to wait for us as we pedaled up and over. Ray was standing along the left side of the road. Traffic was still pretty heavy so he didn’t get a clear shot. He got back into his vehicle and passed us for another action photo. Once we got past the high school, there were fewer cars on the road. Ray leap-frogged us until we reached the Kansas border, five miles later. There, we stopped to chat and to get some still photos. We also had Ray take some photos using our camera before leaving our home state. After all, we had zigzagged on 711 miles of Kansas highways during ten days of cycling.
    The Morning Sun published our story the next Sunday in their weekly magazine insert. With the headline, “A phenomenal way to see the country,” their write-up on us was nicely done. A color photo showing us standing next to the “Welcome to Kansas” sign was a huge 10 x 12 inches. Unfortunately, the article was not web posted. After the photo shoot, the “Welcome to Missouri” sign awaited us. It was time to cross over into another state. Just two miles into Missouri, a short hound dog chased our rig for two hundred feet. Since the hound wasn’t threatening, we decided that this was the welcoming committee, giving us a “show-me state” greeting.
    This western edge of Missouri was very flat as we were definitely in farm country. Fields of sorghum, soybeans and corn lined the road. Corn harvest was ongoing as truckloads of corn were seen along the road. Domestic buffalo were visible in one large pasture. Other photo ops included an ivy-covered silo and numerous mobile beehives. The boxes housing the bees were placed on trailers. Some trailers were unhitched and others were connected to semi-trucks. Most of these mobile beehives were located near soybean fields to aid in pollination.
    As we followed the straight and narrow Highway 126, we went through some areas that were impacted by flooding. Some of most peculiar signs we had seen on this tour alluded to this environment. The signs, with the words, “Water Gauge,” had markings of 1, 2 and 3 FT at their respective heights. These roadside signs alerted motorists to the water’s height over the road. With no standing (or flowing) water or rain clouds to be found, it was apparently safe for us to bike through the area.
    After about 35 miles of cycling, we reached Golden City, MO. This small community had the only available service for the mid-day so it was a must stop. We had heard from other bikers on tour that they served very good pies at the cafe. We ordered lunch, making sure to leave enough room for pecan pie. One waitress was promoting the “ALL-mond Joy” pie to other customers. The “ALL-monds” and coconut on this kind of pie was said to be a delightful treat. We figured that this was the Missourian pronunciation until we heard a second waitress correct her with “AH-mond.” The first waitress replied that she had always pronounced it, “ALL-mond.” As it turned out, she was from California. Yes, their pies were very good.
    Before finishing our meal, a waitress handed us a biker book. It was a large, spiral notebook with notes from bikers who had passed through on the TransAmerica Bicycle Trail. Some comments were recommending accommodations along the route. One westbound biker said, “I’ve climbed my last hill for 600 miles.” We wondered if he later found Kansas (and the 3000 ft climb to Pueblo, CO) to be as flat and unchallenging as he thought it would be. An eastbound rider was berating the infamous south wind in Kansas. After some interesting reading, we scribbled in a few notes about our little trip.
    Leaving Golden City, we headed south on Highway 37. We were very pleased that we had no head wind to contend with. However, we did bike through a quick sprinkle. An irrigation system that was watering a field was over-spraying onto the highway. Biking (at 10 mph) through this shower reduced our body temperatures briefly. We noticed that some of the previously harvested fields had some discarded, yellow produce that was scattered about. We were wondering, “Is that quash?” At our next rest stop, we stopped to examine one field more closely. The crop had been cucumbers as the rejected produce had dried to a yellowish-green color.
    After four miles, we turned onto eastbound County Road A. Throughout the state, Missouri uses letters to label the county roads. We now had to pay attention to the letters or we risked getting lost. These secondary roads tended to be narrow but lightly traveled. From our tour map, we could see that the next eight miles appeared to be the last stretch of straight road. Through the balance of Missouri, the route was very curvy. As we advanced, the flat terrain transformed to small, rolling hills. Crossing over Highway 97, County Road A changed to County Road Z. We thought we did pretty good, going from A to Z in only forty minutes!
    We passed by two farm equipment dealers that were spaced about two miles apart. With the nearest town, Lockwood, MO (population ~ 1,000), four miles to the north, it was curious to see these two substantial businesses in a sparely populated area. There must have been a great deal of prosperity in the local farming. Having traveled seven miles on a hilly CR Z, the name of the highway abruptly changed to CR K. With the letters changing randomly, we stopped to double check the map again. The Missouri back roads made us appreciate the simplicity of following the 1,400-mile Alaskan Highway. We never had to worry about missing a turn!
    After cresting a small hill, we were startled to see a steep descent, which was followed immediately with a steep ascent. We flew down the hill, reaching a maximum of 39 mph (a speed unseen since the Colorado Rockies). As we ramped up the next hill, the eight percent grade rudely greeted us. About a third of the way up the hill, all of our momentum was completely spent. We had shifted safely to granny gear, but oh, what a quick transition to go from 39 to 4 mph! Well, we had been there, done that. Trudging up the hill at 3 to 4 mph, our drive train and our bodies were straining to conquer the quarter mile climb. As we reached the top, we couldn’t believe our eyes; the subsequent downhill and uphill was a carbon copy of the previous. Hmmm, we must be getting close to the Ozark Mountains.
    With the arrival of the big hills, our perspective changed for the balance of the day. We stopped more often for rest, we drank more water and we ate more food. The next small town of Everton, MO had no services so we were keenly aware of our task at hand. We must bike 14 miles (with a projected 12 to 15 hills) to reach the next town with services. Arriving in Everton, we pedaled through without stopping. It was a small, declining town. Our map addendum had correctly informed us that the restaurant and B&B were closed. A service station remained but did not have icy drinks for sale.
    Just outside of Everton, we joined Highway 160. This was the same highway that we traveled on in south central Kansas. The Missouri version of this highway had heavier traffic and was not very wide. After climbing a long hill, we noticed that the tandem was a little unstable. We then realized that our rear tire was nearly deflated. Fortunately, we were close to a side road, which allowed us to get completely off of the highway with space to repair the flat. Upon inspection of the tire, we found that the sidewall, just above the rim, had split open to allow the tube to blow out. It was obviously time to replace the tire. We pulled out one of our two backup tires and a new tube to fix the flat.
    The day’s final five miles into Ash Grove, MO were the most treacherous as the hilly road got very curvy with limited sight distance. Sometimes the cars waited to pass and other times they would go over the centerline on a blind curve. It was a relief to reach town. What an afternoon! At the outskirts of town, we called the B&B where we had a reservation. After learning that their location was a mile beyond the downtown area, we decided to eat an early dinner before heading over.
    Only one restaurant in this small town appeared to be open. So, we placed our orders at Fred’s Fish House where nearly every menu option was fried. The waitress asked us where we were biking from. When we answered Alaska, she quickly related to a short bike ride that she took while in New Mexico. Later, she asked if we were camping in the City Park, the only camping option in town. When we noted our planned stay at the B&B, her response just floored us. In a giggly manner, she described how she and her friends used to harass the bikers that camped in town. “Wow,” we thought to ourselves.
    Other bikers on tour had told us horror stories about small town youth bothering cyclists at their campsites. Youngsters in one town were reported to have rolled a tractor tire down a hill and onto a tent. The tent’s occupants were taken to the hospital for treatment. Was this story fact or fiction? The gloating from the waitress sure got us thinking. And, we thought the adventure was on the highway! Well, the fish at Fred’s was pretty good but we thought against leaving a big tip.
    After the meal, we climbed for about a mile to reach the bed and breakfast on the southeast side of town. The B&B was an old farmhouse operated by Fred and Joan. For five years, they spent their weekends driving up from Springfield, MO to renovate the house. They hosted their first guests in 1999. Not wanting to manage frequent stays at their site, they do not advertise outside of the bicycle maps. They provide a well-placed rest stop for bikers. In return, the cyclists provide them with stories of their adventures.
    Our hosts were excited to hear about our trip as we had the longest journey of any of their guests so far. We showed them our North American route map and used our laptop to present the slide show we had prepared for the Habitat for Humanity potluck dinner in Manhattan, KS. Fred and Ruth enjoyed the pictures but did not have a computer to check out our website. They encouraged us to write a book so that they could read about our travels.
    Miles cycled – 71.6
    September 2, 2004

    Joan fixed a huge breakfast, complete with fresh fruit, omelets, grits, toast and bagels. We enjoyed this wonderful meal with our hosts at an elegantly set table. Our bike and trailer had been stored in their garage overnight, which made the morning packing easier. Fred took a photo to add to their collection of guest pictures. This bed and breakfast stop was only our second as the previous B&B stay was our first night on the Alaskan Highway. It was nice to be pampered sometimes.
    Departing the B&B, we rode downhill to Ash Grove’s downtown area. The main street with its line of red brick buildings was somewhat quaint. One building had a large mural, which reflected the city’s railroad heritage. In the middle of town, we turned north onto County Road V to resume our route. Having got reacquainted with hill climbing the day before, this morning’s start was more of the same. We went up and down, up and down, whew! These relentless hills were never more than a quarter mile long but they were steep. Along the way, we saw mostly pastures of goats, cattle and sheep.
    After eight, struggling miles, we reached Walnut Grove, MO. This small town had a convenience store so we stopped for some icy drinks and to rest our tired legs. Continuing from Walnut Grove, we headed east on County Road BB. This road was no easier than County Road V. Up and down we went as Randall was getting a lot of practice, shifting quickly to granny gear. Getting the drive chain to go from the middle chain ring to the small chain ring was not always an easy transition. If a lot a force was put on the pedals, the chain might not shift over as desired. Ideally, you want to pedal at reduced power for a couple of seconds when shifting to the small chain ring. Whenever the start of an upcoming hill had a steep start, that couple of seconds of effortless pedaling would seem like eternity.
    On one hill, we failed to shift to the small chain ring and had to stop. Once stopped, we raised the tandem up on the kickstand and hand cranked the pedals to shift to the desired, small chain ring. This stoppage was awkward for us as all momentum had been lost and we were left standing on the side of a steep, narrow road. The grade where we stopped was about nine percent, not an easy place to launch a tandem with 140 pounds of gear. At about a hundred feet up, the grade changed to a more tolerable seven percent. So, we decided to walk our rig to that point. The seven percent grade would make for an easier launch.
    As walked the bike, we noticed that the pedals and crank arms were turning also. Yikes! This was not normal. We instantly had flashbacks to our first day on tour. While riding up a steep hill on the Dalton Highway in Alaska, our rear hub failed. We were wondering, “Oh no, not again.” Being on the side of a hill was not the best place to make an assessment on equipment issues so we continued to walk our rig about 500 ft to the top of the hill. Given that we were about a half-mile from a convenience store, we decided to pedal over to that location. The store’s parking lot would give us plenty of space to look at our rear hub.
    Once we reached the parking lot, the tandem was put up on the kickstand again. Randall then held the drive chain and tried to turn the rear wheel in a forward rotation. After some initial, stiff resistance the wheel started to turn. Something inside the hub was causing the nine-speed cassette to stick. The cassette was supposed to turn freely in a counterclockwise direction. For now, it was turning freely. What would happen with more steep hills ahead?
    Today was the day we had reservations for a minivan. As noted in our “Medicine Lodge, KS to Pittsburg, KS” stage story (see August 29-31, 2004), we had planned to drive a rental car from Missouri to Indiana so that we could attend the 2004 Midwest Tandem Rally. With the suspect rear hub, we debated about the most appropriate route to Springfield, MO. We had hoped to bike an additional 16 miles east to Fair Grove, MO before heading 12 miles south on Highway 65 to reach the rental car agency in Springfield.
    A local contractor who was shopping at the convenience store asked us where we were biking to. When we told him about going to Springfield via Fair Grove, he discouraged it because there were a lot of big hills going that way. He promoted County Road Z which went to Willard, MO as one of the flattest roads around. So, our choices were 28 miles of hilly roads or 17 miles on mostly flat roads. Unable to decide which way to go, we started pedaling south down the highway. CR Z was actually part of our tour route for three-fourths of a mile. After this short jog, we were to turn east on CR BB to stay with the route.
    When we reached CR BB, we turned onto it and then climbed up a short hill. At the top of the hill, we stopped to inspect the rear hub. The hub was sticking again and this time, it was more difficult to break free. We looked to the east and could see the big hills ahead and decided that it would be best to take the flat route. After the side trip to Indiana, we would be returning to this point to resume our tour. So we turned around and headed south (on CR Z) to Willard and Springfield. Even though Willard was not on the TransAmerica route, our bike map listed a bike shop there. When we arrived in Willard at 11 AM, we learned that the shop did not open until 2:30 PM. Knowing that we would have a rental car within a couple of hours, we continued on to Springfield.
    At the outskirts of Willard, we found ourselves back on Highway 160. This portion of Highway 160 was even busier than what we had seen a day earlier. To our relief, there was a 6 ft shoulder which gave us some protection. After going six miles southeast, we reached Kearney Street on the northwest side of Springfield. The rental car agency was four miles east on this four-lane street. This major city street, as expected, was not very bicycle friendly. After going a nerve-wracking two miles, we stopped at Wendy’s for lunch. We figured that by 1 PM, the traffic would diminish somewhat.
    Following a restful lunch, we reached the rental car agency at 1:15 PM. While Barb processed the rental paperwork, Randall copied bicycle shop information from the phone book. We were allotted a minivan with “stow and go” seats, which gave us an empty area in the back for all of our gear. For the next half-hour, we loaded everything we had into that minivan (where else would we put our stuff?). With the wheels and the rear fender off, the bike frame fit neatly inside. The trailer and panniers were placed to one side. Having everything aboard, we were ready to drive to Indiana but we had one detour to make. We needed to find out what was going on with the rear hub.
    Randall’s search for bike shops in Springfield area yielded six possibilities. Without any referrals, we had no idea which one to try. The first bike shop we visited was too busy to help us. So, we used our cell phone to find a shop that would have time to look at our suspect hub. Once we got a positive response, we drove five miles south to Cycles Unlimited. Kelsey, the shop mechanic, took our hub apart to investigate the problem. The look on Kelsey’s face told us it was not good news. The pawls were okay, but the ratchet ring was disintegrating. Some of the ratchet points had broken off and were floating around inside the hub.
    This failure was particularly surprising as we were using a reputable hub. When we had rear hub problems on the Dalton Highway in Alaska, we asked our Michigan bike shop, Prestige Cycles, to build us a new wheel from scratch using a Phil Wood hub. On July 14, in Coleman, Alberta, we put this newly built wheel on our tandem. There were no known issues with the existing wheel and hub but we wanted to have some increased confidence in our rear hub, given the past problems we had. The old wheel was to be our backup so we shipped it to Prestige Cycles for refurbishment as needed.
    So, 2,300 miles later, we were faced with another hub problem. Kelsey cleaned it up as much as possible, so we would at least have something to ride at the Midwest Tandem Rally in Indiana. We would be riding in the rally without the 140 pounds of gear so we expected the hub to be okay. Having defined the hub problem, we left Springfield to begin our 552 mile drive to Columbus, IN. Randall called Andy at Prestige Cycles and arranged to have the backup wheel shipped to the Springfield, MO bike shop. Andy was also going to contact the hub manufacture to learn how we could resolve the broken hub. After driving 298 miles, it was time to call it a day as we checked into a motel in Mount Vernon, IL.
    Miles cycled – 34.8
    September 3-8, 2004 – – – Midwest Tandem Rally

    We arrived in Columbus late Friday morning after driving the additional 254 miles of interstate highways. Once we checked into our motel, we reassembled our tandem and hitched up the trailer. We then packed up our gear as it looked during the tour. With everything loaded up, we rode our rig a few blocks over to the convention center so that the people registering could see it. We talked with several people about our trip, including a couple who rode their tandem 600 miles to the rally from Iowa. They were interested in doing a cross-country tour and asked us a lot of questions.
    When we picked up our registration packet, we noticed a USA map which was marked with pushpins. Those who rode their tandem to the rally placed a pin on the point where they started. We put a pin in Alaska but also inserted an asterisk to note that we drove from Missouri. After registering, we went over to the fairgrounds for the evening cookout. There, we met a couple from Rochester Hills, MI (the city where we previously lived). We told them we were discouraged that we had not collected more donations for Habitat for Humanity. With our adventure about two thirds finished, we estimated that we had reached only about a tenth of our goal of $60,000. They countered that we were giving Habitat for Humanity more exposure and that would help many local chapters, even if we did not reach our goal. In effect, we were planting seeds.
    Over the years, the Midwest Tandem Rally (MTR) has been the largest gathering of tandems on the planet. Since it is held in a different city each year, we had been to rallies in St. Charles, IL, Duluth, MN, Kansas City, MO and Dayton, OH. This year, the MTR was in Columbus, IN, headquarters of Cummins Engine. Through an endowment, Cummins has made this city of 40,000 very unique. They have paid for renowned architects for many of the public buildings including the schools, the post office and the county prison. This created an atmosphere where many of the private businesses and churches also used famous architects. As a result, Columbus was “different, by design.”
    More than 500 tandem teams registered for MTR 2004. The Saturday and Sunday rides started with everyone leaving at 9 AM. The local police assisted with the mass starts by providing the tandem teams with the right of way at busy intersections. This meant that some motorists might have to wait in their vehicles for ten minutes while a stream of tandems passed by. Fortunately, the early morning traffic was minimal so few motorists were inconvenienced. From the tandemists’ point of view, these mass starts were a blast! As the mass of tandems followed the routes through the southern Indiana countryside, they became more and more dispersed into small groups as each team went at the pace they were comfortable with.
    One of the things we have enjoyed at the MTR was meeting other tandem enthusiasts like ourselves. The rally also allowed us to renew old acquaintances. While positioning ourselves for the Saturday mass start, we happened upon a couple from Kentucky that we met at a Santana Tandem Rally in Pennsylvania in 2001. Jeffrey grew up in Columbus, so he and Jody made it a point to attend the MTR this year. The long line of tandems positioned for the mass start, was a favorite setting for us to observe. Couples, families and pets were all lined up for a big day of riding.
    A foggy morning start was not the optimal way to see the sights but the fog did break about an hour later. The Saturday ride was mostly flat and took us on country roads that passed fields of corn and soybeans. The morning rest stop was in the small town of Hope, IN. They had bananas, oranges, blueberries, muffins, granola and cookies for us to eat along with water and Gatorade to drink. It was quite an impressive array of treats for those who were pushing the pedals.
    For our ride strategy, we decided to do the shorter routes both days. This would limit the stress on our troublesome hub and allow more time for rest as Barb was fighting a cold. Riding without the 140 pounds of gear certainly made a big difference as we rode 18-20 mph at times. We enjoyed the extra speed, as we knew the cargo would be back with us in a few days. Heading back into Columbus by late morning, we stopped at the Christian Church for lunch. One of the many architectural marvels in town, the church made a nice setting for a delicious meal and live music. After lunch, we pedaled the five miles back to our motel.
    As part of the MTR activities, workshops were conducted on Saturday evening. These sessions covered various topics from basic maintenance to touring with children. Because we were uncertain if we would make it to the MTR, we did not commit to doing a workshop. However, when the rally organizers found out we were in town, they hastily added us to their schedule. For our hour presentation, we gave a brief overview of the trip and displayed our North America route map. We then ran our slide show with the viewing time set to four seconds per photo so that we could take our audience from Alaska to Missouri in a half hour.
    A projector was unavailable so Jeffrey brought in a large monitor from a computer system he was setting up for his mother. Thanks to Jeffrey, our small group had something larger than a laptop to see the show on. The primary interest of our listeners was, “How did we plan for our trip?” and “What did we take along?” After the workshop, we were invited to join Jeffrey’s family for dinner at his mother’s house. We got to visit with them and another Kentucky couple that was attending the rally.
    For Sunday’s ride, we had a gorgeous, sunny morning to line up for the mass start. The second day’s route was more hilly as southern Indiana borders the Ohio River and is known for its substantial hills. Not far away in Bloomington, IN, a well known cycling rally called the Hilly Hundred is hosted. Biking ahead of the pack for a while, we stopped at an intersection where we were to make a right turn. Barb positioned herself across from the intersection and took 40 photos of tandems making the right hand turn. This time, we were standing still and letting the adventure come to us! To see more photos from the rally, click this link: Midwest Tandem Rally 2004 Photos.
    After navigating several curvy hills, we stopped at the mid morning rest stop. Food and beverage tents were set up at a private home along a lake. Tandem riders had a great view of the lake as they loaded up on the various treats. Continuing on the winding roads, we appreciated that the county had recently resurfaced some of the highways so the roads were very smooth. The lunch was hosted at a country church. With the morning sun warming us up, it was nice to have a meal and chilled refreshments. After lunch, we went up and down a few hills before returning to the motel. The rear hub held up okay and we averaged 15 mph despite the hills.
    That Sunday evening, the MTR wrapped up a wonderful two days of riding with a banquet. We sat with our friends, Dick and Charlotte from Michigan, and met new acquaintances from Ohio. Following a big meal, the entertainment was a barber shop quartet. They sang the first verse of “Bicycle Built for Two.” Many are familiar with the lyrics, which start, “Daisy, Daisy, give me your answer do.” Fewer know that she turns him down in verse two. Because of this, the second verse is generally not mentioned at tandem rallies. At the end of the banquet, the MTR 2004 organizers made their traditional handoff to the planners of MTR 2005 (to be held in Grand Rapids, MI). The Columbus rally was well received by many of the tandem teams as the MTR 2004 staff had done a wonderful job.
    The Monday morning following the tandem rally, we enjoyed the company of college friends, Allen and Brad, from Chicago and Indianapolis. Knowing that we would be soon moving to Washington state, they drove to Columbus to visit with us. Allen’s family had been closely following our trip and wanted to hear about our adventure first hand. Under a shade tree in the city park, we showed our slideshow from our laptop. It was great to see them again.
    That Monday afternoon, with the minivan all loaded up with our tandem and gear, we headed to Springfield, MO. We drove nonstop as we took the same interstate highways going back. Arriving late to Springfield, we checked into a motel. The next morning, we took our tandem to the bike shop to replace the rear wheel. The refurbished wheel that had been shipped from Michigan had arrived at Cycles Unlimited. Before putting the wheel on, the disk brake rotor and 9-speed cassette had to be transferred from the old wheel. Once those parts were removed, we were to ship the old wheel to the hub manufacturer, Phil Wood. Through a prior call to our Michigan bike shop, we learned that the manufacturer was expecting to repair the hub without charge.
    As he removed the 9-speed cassette, Kelsey noticed some wear and recommended that we change out the cassette, chain rings and drive chain. These components had seen more than 5,000 miles and were wearing out. Cycles Unlimited had the cassette and chain in stock but would have to order the chain rings. Barb’s sister, Susan, the coordinator of our parts inventory in Leavenworth, KS, had the needed chain rings, but it would take a couple of days for them to be delivered. Knowing that we would need to get more parts, we again reviewed the wear components on the tandem to make sure there were no other issues.
    After further inspection, the disk brake pads were found to be fairly worn out. In addition, the disk brake rotor was slightly warped. Since new chain rings, pads and a rotor would have to be shipped from multiple sources, we decided to take the minivan for a road trip (again). Confirming that all of the needed parts were in our parts inventory, we hopped in the minivan and headed for Leavenworth, 200 miles up to the north. To our advantage, we had the rental car on a weekly rate with unlimited mileage.
    Arriving in Leavenworth in the evening, we gathered up the requisite parts and spent the night at Susan’s house. It was nice to be able to visit with family on a short notice. Departing early the next morning, we arrived at the Springfield bike shop after 10 AM. By 2 PM, the repairs on the tandem were completed. We were very appreciative that Kelsey serviced our bike on a busy workday. Kelsey also shipped the old wheel to Phil Wood for us. We tagged the wheel with a return address of Leavenworth so that it would go to our parts inventory as a backup. The hub manufacturer earlier sent us an email expressing their regrets that we had a problem with one of their hubs. Realizing that it was too late in the day to resume our tour, we checked into a motel.
    Miles cycled – 76.6
    September 9, 2004

    Finally, after almost a week away from our cycle touring, we were returning to the point where we left off in Missouri. Last night, we made some good progress with our journal writing so we stayed at the motel until checkout time to keep the momentum going. Just before the rally, we had posted our story up to Saratoga, WY. We were hoping to get the segment to Pueblo, CO posted in the next few days. In the effort to describe our trip in sufficient detail, we were in awe of how challenging this task was. The waffles at the motel’s breakfast bar made for a good pre-ride meal. We were ready to start touring.
    Not wanting to bike back through the busy Springfield traffic, we drove our loaded minivan to Willard where we pulled into a small park area. We then unloaded everything and completely packed our tandem and trailer for touring. The minivan was checked and double-checked to make sure we had not forgotten anything. The next step was to ride our rig down the road for a quarter mile to confirm everything was working. Riding back to the minivan, we parked the tandem in the shade. As we propped the bike up on the kickstand, the stand detached itself from the tandem’s frame. Ugh!
    Upon closer inspection, we determined that the interior threads of the kickstand’s mounting bracket had stripped out. The threads of the 10 mm bolt that was pulled out of the bracket were fine. From that type of failure, we concluded there were two possible solutions. We could buy a longer bolt or get a new kickstand. A longer bolt would probably give us a good mounting because the old bolt only screwed in about a half inch. Using a screwdriver to probe into the interior threads, we estimated that there was at least a half an inch of threads that the old bolt wasn’t using. Why were we so intent on fixing the problem? For 5,000 miles of touring, we used our kickstand hundreds of times without ever respecting its value to us.
    Most touring cyclists don’t use a kickstand as the extra couple of pounds is considered too much of a weight penalty while the simple alternative is to lay the bike on its side or up against the wall. With our rig, if we were to lay it over on its side, we would have a very difficult time getting it back up! Without a kickstand, we would have to take turns holding the bike up during rest breaks. We would no longer have the convenience of servicing the rear wheel while the tandem is propped up. When we would lean our rig against a wall, we would have difficulty accessing our bags on the backside. We hadn’t biked one mile and we were already missing the kickstand.
    Finding an ESGE double-legged kickstand at a local bike shop was not an option as they are rarely stocked. Locating a 10 mm bolt with a socket flat head was not going to be an easy task either. While Barb stayed with our rig in Willard, Randall was to return the rental car to Springfield. Desperate to find a replacement bolt, Randall stopped at a hardware store in Willard and searched two stores in Springfield. Having no luck, he returned the minivan to the rental car agency. A rental car agent then drove Randall up to Willard. It was now almost 2 PM so we decided to have lunch at the café across the street.
    After lunch, the local bike shop opened at 2:30 PM so we checked to see if they had a bolt or kickstand. With no success there, it was time to move on or we would not make it to our planned destination before dark. We pedaled seven miles north on County Road Z where we reached County Road BB. Making a right turn onto CR BB, we were now back on the TransAmerica route where we had left off, prior to the tandem rally. Our bike was responding well with the refurbished rear wheel and new drive components. Barb was nearly recovered from her cold and was feeling more energetic. It was good to be back on the saddle again.
    As we returned to the large hills, we passed by several pastures of cattle. We also saw two, substantial barns along the way. When we sped down the long, steep hills, we had to watch for school buses coming from the side roads. After six roller coaster miles, we crossed over busy Highway 13. Once we crossed this highway, CR BB turned into County Road CC. We then followed this curvy and hilly road for ten miles before reaching Fair Grove, MO. Having had a pretty good workout, we stopped for icy drinks and snacks at the convenience store. Fishing must have been popular in this area as the store had a sign advertising “Canadian Night Crawlers.”
    Departing Fair Grove, we headed east on County Road E. The hills were not nearly as big as we got some relief from the climbing. Two classic John Deere tractors were seen along the road. We continued to go by several pastures with grazing cattle. A large, Angus bull was bellowing and kicking up dirt to help fight the flies. We were also seeing a number of family dairy operations. The local time was about 5:30 PM and the cows were lining up for their evening milking. After eight miles, CR E turned into Highway 38. The terrain was even more flat but the roads were still curvy. Getting away from the hills was a good way to finish our day.
    As we got closer to our destination, the sun behind us was approaching the horizon. We were getting some good photos of our shadow along the road. As we reached the outskirts of Marshfield, MO, we saw a sign that proudly stated, “Home of the Lady Jays, Girls 3A Basketball State Champions.” This same sign also greeted us with, “Welcome to the Top of the Ozarks!” To get into town, we had to go on an overpass that took us across Interstate 44. At 7:30 PM, we reached our motel. After showering, we walked to A&W Restaurant next door for dinner. Although we had not gone a lot of miles today, we were certainly ready to get some sleep.
    Miles cycled – 34.7
    September 10, 2004

    We got up at 6 AM and then took advantage of the motel’s continental breakfast. There, we feasted on fresh fruit, peanut butter sandwiches, cereal and pastries. We wondered why we couldn’t get a breakfast like that every morning. After all, we were riding a bicycle across the continent! Having stuffed ourselves with breakfast, we went back to the hotel room and laid down. That was a mistake. At 9 AM, we woke up from our nap. We were probably tired from the past, irregular sleeping. Hopefully, we were adjusted now.
    After checking out of the motel, we ventured through downtown Marshfield, where we stopped at the local hardware store. With a population of 4,400, this was the last large town we would see for a while. The store did not carry the metric bolt that we needed for our kickstand but we did purchase a plastic ruler. The ruler would later help us determine exactly what length bolt to order. We departed town and continued east on Highway 38. The terrain was somewhat flat with an occasional hill. Now, we were seeing miles and miles of bailed hay. Some of that hay probably fed the large herds of cattle we saw the day before.
    Many of the farms we passed by appeared to be small, family farms. Later, we saw a sign warning, “Horse Drawn Vehicles” and another with a picture of a buggy and the caption, “Share the Road.” Apparently, there were Amish in the area, but we did not see any. One farm had a very tall windmill. This windmill confirmed what we have observed up to now. The wind in Missouri was not nearly as strong as what it was in Kansas. We were VERY thankful for the change. Even with the extra height, the Missouri windmill was turning very slow and was stopping at times. One field along the road had a half dozen vultures feeding on a carcass. Another vulture circled overhead. We had better keep moving!
    The road now followed the Woods Fork Gasconade River for the next six miles. The terrain was mostly rolling hills with lots of curves. Up to now, most of the motorists had been courteous although the Missouri drivers were not giving us as wide a berth as what the Kansans were given us. A few miles from our next town, a Toyota pickup truck approached us from behind. He gave us a toot with his horn as some other vehicles have done just to be sure we were aware of their presence. Barb gave the driver a wave to let him know that he was heard. However, this driver continued to toot the horn, with many short blasts. We don’t think he intended for us to pull over and let him pass. We believed he was alerting any oncoming traffic, “I’m coming through!” The high pitched “toot, toot” horn of a Toyota was hardly intimidating.
    As we came to a crest on a small hill, we could see that a pre-fabricated home was being prepared for relocation. One half of the double wide home was sitting on a truck bed, just six feet from the highway. The exposed back of the half section was being covered with sheets of plastic. The remaining half of the house was still resting on the foundation. Within two miles of the next town, the campaign signs were quite abundant. As election time drew closer, the “fall colors” were certainly more prevalent. Most signs were professionally printed but a few were homemade. One declared, “Vote Glenn (Bubba) Adler Sheriff.” Another sign was for the elected position of coroner. We could not see that anyone was running against this candidate.
    After making a sharp turn to the north, we could see that the road was breaking away from the river and ascending up a hill. For one mile, we slowly climbed up that hill. At the top of the hill, we passed by a dozen, parked school buses that looked like they had been retired for a while. From there, we flew down the hill to downtown Hartville, MO, being careful not to miss the one stop light in the middle of town. For our lunch stop, we went into a café near the traffic light. The first thing we noticed on the menu was that frog legs were listed as a Friday night special. We would have to be content with the lunch options.
    While we were enjoying our Philly sandwiches with homemade onion rings, a couple of men from the sheriff’s department came in and sat at the table next to us. One had handcuffs and both had what appeared to be stun guns attached to their belts. They also had empty gun holsters. The empty holsters reminded us of everyone’s favorite, small town deputy, Barney Fife. Barney wasn’t always allowed to carry a gun. We thought that they might ask us where we were going, but they never make eye contact with us. They just sat there and smoked their cigarettes the whole time. We had never been so ignored by law enforcement.
    Hartville, with a population of about 500, had a number of older, distinguish buildings lining its main street. Some of the signs also attracted our attention. “If the Colonel had Our Chicken, He’d be a General,” “Bullfrogs Pawn” and “Heavenly Hash Café.” On the east side of town, there was a fairly large, grain mill. Leaving town, we were still on Highway 38. After two river crossings, we had to climb up another big hill. This mile long hill was quite a burden with its eight percent grade as we had to go to granny gear for most of the climb. With the temperature in the mid 80s, the hill climbing was a bit more challenging.
    For the second day in a row, a school bus passed us as it was taking children home. The local schools were apparently back in session. With the Missouri roads being so narrow, we were very much aware of the buses going by us. After about 16 miles of relentless hills, we crossed over into Texas County. Less than a mile later, we passed another tour milestone: 5,000 miles. We stopped and Randall held up five fingers for the photo op. In the absence of a kickstand, it was a bit challenging to hold up the one hand and then keep the tandem upright with the other hand. The kickstand will have to be repaired before we reach 6,000 miles as we will need both hands for signaling the mileage!
    After having biked about 45 miles since our morning departure, we reached Bendavis, MO at 4:30 PM. Approaching a convenience store, we bypassed the initial entrance because the transition to the parking lot was not very smooth. Instead, we continued down the highway briefly to catch a more bike-friendly, second entrance. From our biking maneuvers, the storeowner, who was standing outside, had concluded that we were not stopping. He immediately shouted, “Eighteen miles to the next services!” Once we got our rig to lean against a wall, we entered the store to get some icy drinks and snacks. Soon after we entered, he handed us a biker’s book.
    Chuck the storeowner, was quite a promoter of his business. He encouraged us to setup our tent in the back if we wanted to spend the night. We thanked him for the offer, but wanted to do a few more miles. Chuck countered, “You have some steep hills ahead with 12 percent grade!” Needing some ice to cool our drinks, he had us open a full bag to fill our bottles. With the afternoon being somewhat warm, the chilled drinks gave us some relief. We then glanced through the biker’s book. One eastbound cyclist wrote, “Do you west bounders think those hills were tough? Wait till you hit the Kansas and Wyoming wind!” Like the previous biker books that we had seen, this book had some character. On the front cover, someone had pasted a card depicting the “Going to the Sun” highway from Glacier National Park.
    After we made an entry into the biker’s book, Chuck proceeded to describe the culture in this part of Missouri. He had lived in the area since 1990 when he came to care for his elderly parents and their farm. The family was not originally from Missouri but was well accepted as they worked hard and treated others with respect. In a blunt, outspoken manner, Chuck recounted how outsiders had moved in to take over some of the local farms. The new owners never fit in, as they perceived themselves to be “better than the locals.” Things just didn’t work out and the locals eventually bought them out and the outcasts moved on. “These are nice people,” he said, “But they live on their own terms.”
    As he lit up another cigarette, Chuck informed us that the town of Bendavis (which appeared to be not much more than his store) was named for a variety of apples. The area’s orchard did not thrive but many of the family farms and dairies were successful. This year had been cooler and wetter than usual (we heard that in Kansas also). The cattle were still grazing on the green pastures, when they normally would be eating hay by now. With the large number of grazing cattle we had seen in the past couple of days, we did not dispute his assessment.
    Chuck went on to proclaim that we were in Baptists country with 250 churches listed in the phone book. Although we recalled seeing a number of country churches along our route, the quantity he mentioned seem pretty high. We later did a Yahoo yellow pages search and found 203 listings for “Baptist Church” within a 50 mile radius of Bendavis. Some of the Baptists that live in the immediate area would not patronize his store because he sold liquor. He noted that he got a lot of traffic from more distant towns as they made their liquor purchases away from where their neighbors might see them.
    During the course of the day, we had ridden through spider webs a number of times. The web strings would stick to our arms and bike, but fortunately, we had not been bitten. Describing our web experiences, Chuck led us outside to a tree in front of his store. There, we marveled at the huge size of the Zipper spiders. They get their name from the zipper like formation at the center of their web. Chuck had lots of stories to tell. When he struggled to remember one person’s name, he said he had “some-timers” (as oppose to Alzheimer’s). We could certainly relate to that type of memory loss.
    With another 17 miles to our destination, it was time to hit the road. Chuck repeated that there might not be any services along the way. A few miles outside of town, we passed by an old, white country school. The school’s sign read, “Alice School – Est. 1915.” After the school, we biked ahead to Fairview, MO. Behind several abandon vehicles, a store could be seen but it did not appear to be open. At Fairview, the road bent sharply to the north and then curved slightly to the northeast. For the next several miles, we were riding on a ridge where we had tremendous views to the south. Looking down the hill, the roadside pastures were sprinkled with ponds and grazing cattle. Beyond the pastures, we could see a tree filled horizon about ten miles away. We absorbed the beauty during our rest stops and later realized that the previous town was named Fairview for a reason.
    Because the ridge we were riding on was somewhat flat, we were making good time. After riding several miles on Highway 38, it changed to Highway 17. We gradually got closer to the trees that we had seen in the distance. Later, we skirted a couple of forested areas as we passed by tall towers used for spotting forest fires. Near the end of the ridge, we reached Bucyrus, MO. This town was not much more than a post office. Riding down from the ridge and over a river, our tandem accelerated to 38 mph. We then climbed up a mile long hill before resting. The fall colors (political campaign advertisements) were starting to appear along the highway so we knew we were getting close to a town.
    Coasting down the other side of the hill, we reached the city limits of Houston, MO. With a population of 2,000, this community was the county seat of Texas County. Hmmm, were we riding in Missouri or Texas? We checked into the Houston Motel, which was operated by a gentleman from South Korea. He mentioned that we could put our bike in our room if we wanted but the town was very safe. Our stuff would not be bothered if we left it outside. We showered before walking across the street to a Chinese restaurant.
    When we returned from dinner, the motel owner was standing outside. He inquired about our trip. Although he had hosted a number of cross-country cyclists, he was really impressed that we started in Alaska. He thought that a lot of Americans just did the minimum to get by. They were not compelled to seek adventure or fulfill their dreams. For our trip, we took the risk of leaving it all behind for six months to bike across the continent. He declared that when we have completed our journey, we could ask any of our coworkers what they had done in the last six months. They would struggle to come up with anything noteworthy. We would have a wealth of experiences to relate.
    Miles cycled – 65.0
    September 11, 2004

    At 5:30 AM, we walked to the convenience store next door for breakfast snacks since none of the restaurants were open yet. The store had “No Smoking” signs posted through out. We did not realize that this type of sign would soon be a rarity, as smoking became the norm. When we returned to the motel, it was still dark, so we waited about fifteen minutes for better visibility. Heading out from Houston, we took Highway 17 to the southeast. The morning had patches of fog, which gave the countryside an eerie appearance. Eventually, the sun broke through and shined brightly into our eyes.
    For the next nine miles, our route was full of zigzags and hills. We turned left and then right, left and right, again and again. Once we reached Yukon, MO, we turned right and faced a rare, half mile of flat highway. South of Yukon, we passed by the Chit N Chat grocery store. As we climbed up a short hill, the road bent sharply to the right and followed with a steep descent to a river crossing. Flying down the hill, we had to slow down for a sharp turn onto a one-lane bridge. Having lost all of our momentum, we stopped for a rest before climbing out of the river valley. After a mile of climbing, we passed through Eunice, MO. The community’s one business, Cooper’s General Store appeared to be open.
    The land somewhat leveled out for the next six miles. The hills were gentler but somewhat long. As we rode over the hills, we noticed that the farms were smaller and more traditional. Instead of pastures full of cattle and a few horses, we saw smaller, fenced in areas, with pigs, sheep and goats. Chickens, ducks and geese were seen wandering about. Dog sightings also increased but most were confined by leashes or fences. A few loudly escorted us to their property line. It seemed that the dog “union rules” only required border to border barking. Two loose dogs on the road actually avoided us when we arrived. The size of our rig must have intimidated them.
    We stayed on Highway 17 until we reached Summersville, MO, a town of about 500. At the point where we were to turn east onto Highway 106, we stopped at an older service station. This business appeared to have been recently reopened as a new sign was waiting to be hung outside. The selection inside was limited to bottled drinks and a few snack items. The new operators were stressing the service part of their business as they pumped the gas for all the vehicles that stopped. We purchased one bottle of Sprite and a couple of packages of peanut butter and crackers.
    The cheery clerk asked us about our trip. She was accustomed to meeting cyclists that came down the TransAmerica route and enjoyed hearing their stories. Thus, she was blown away when she learned that we had started from Alaska and were going to Florida. She eagerly accepted our Habitat for Humanity card and then proceeded to tell everyone nearby about us. As we left, she was telling the next customer in her gentle southern accent, “All summer long, we see bikers going from Oregon to Virginia. See these people right here? They’re going from Alaska to Florida!”
    Heading east on Highway 106, our scenery changed as the trees were very abundant. We appeared to be riding along a ridge but it was difficult to tell because of all the trees. Occasionally, we would dip down on a short hill, only to quickly climb back up over the next hill. We felt that we were gradually gaining elevation and then confirmed it when there was a break in the trees. In this opening, we could see quite a distance. As we biked along, we continued to get brief glimpses of the wooded valley below. Later, we stopped at a scenic overlook, but the trees were too overgrown to see anything.
    We had been told by another cyclist, that the hills really begin around Alley Spring. Being just a few miles from this point, our anticipation was building. A large sign greeted us to the entranced of the Ozark National Scenic Riverways. Just beyond this sign, another sign warned trucks of a steep descent ahead. For over two miles, we coasted down this curvy, winding hill. Because of the limited sight distance, we had to brake repeatedly. We had not seen a long descent like this since Colorado. As we got closer to the river, we could hear the voices of canoeists below.
    Our momentum carried us past Alley Spring and to the bridge over Jack’s Fork River. The bridge provided a good view of the area. At the time we had arrived, a dozen canoes, each carrying one couple, were launching from the riverside. The water was clear and calm in what was quite a beautiful setting. A canoe rental company had dropped the canoeists off and would meet them downstream either later that day or the next, depending on the length of the trip. A number of people were enjoying the mild weather as it was the first weekend after the Labor Day holiday. We imagined that this place must really be packed during the peak of the summer vacation time.
    Having come down a long hill, it was now time for a real workout. The 1.5 mile climb out of the river valley was one of greatest challenges we had on this tour. Because the road kept bending, we had no idea how far we were from the hill’s crest. After we reached the first bend, the seven percent grade increased to ten percent. Although this steepest segment was only a quarter mile in length, going back to a subsequent seven to eight percent was not exactly the relief we were looking for. Half way up the hill, a van driver with a load of canoes encouraged us with, “You can do it!”
    Because there was no safe place to stop on this narrow road, we pedaled at three mph all the way to the summit. Once we reached the top, we were exhausted, dizzy and out of breath. We rested for nearly ten minutes and drunk a lot of water. A motorist going by offered, “Is that a hill or what!” Venturing on, we rode downhill for nearly a mile where we came to another one mile climb. Although this hill was a consistent, seven percent, we were pretty spent from the previous hill. Having completed the second substantial hill, we flew down a steep descent into the village of Eminence, MO. Our brakes squealed as we stopped at the flashing red light marking the main road through town.
    During the course of this bicycle tour, we removed ourselves from the usual comforts of life in order to enjoy a tremendous adventure. On this day, we adjusted our schedule so that we could take in a special interest. Our alma mater, Kansas State University, was featured in a nationally televised football game. From our planning, we knew that an Eminence sports bar would have a TV available. Our Eminence motel was not an option because there was no TV. So, we conceded a shorter riding day with a very early start to make the timing work out. We were keenly aware that scheduling and adventure were not always a good mix.
    From our brake-squealing entry into Eminence, we made a right turn to the downtown area. We found the sports bar but learned that it did not open until 2 PM. Our football game would be over by then. While Randall held up our rig, Barb walked into the restaurant above the sports bar to ask if there was some place else in town to watch the game. The operator said that she knew of no place else that had a TV. A nearby cook informed Barb that Missouri University had already played this week. Barb said we were hoping to watch the Kansas State game.
    The cook then offered, “You can watch it in my apartment. I have a satellite dish.” A stunned Barb replied, “Excuse me? You are offering your apartment to complete strangers?!” John, the cook, went outside the restaurant with Barb so that he could point out the location of his apartment on the side of the hill. After receiving the keys to the apartment, Barb handed him one of our Habitat for Humanity cards. With the unusual opportunity John had given us, Barb felt that we should give him something more substantial as collateral for all of his trust in us.
    With apartment keys in hand, we walked our rig one block up the steep hill and then over a half block to the apartment. Securing the bike to a pillar on the first floor, we went up to the second floor apartment. We found the game on John’s TV and settled in for two hours of football broadcast. After enduring a very difficult 42 miles of morning touring, we were now watching our college team suffer a losing fate. Ohhhh, the agony of defeat. We were grateful that because of John’s generosity, we could mourn the loss in private.
    John got off work at 2:30 PM and joined us for the final ten minutes of the game. Although he attended the University of Arkansas on a diving scholarship, we soon learned that he was from Leawood, KS and was a KSU fan. When we thanked him for trusting us with his apartment, John said we had honest faces. Having previously worked in the Kansas City area, he moved to Eminence to help care for his parents. He made a lot less here, but the cost of living was significantly lower so it almost evened out.
    As we described the scope of our trip, John was incredulous to the magnitude of it all. When he asked how we were leaving town, we said that we were heading east on Highway 106. He was apparently familiar with the route as he reacted with (laughing hysterically), “Ha, ha, ha! Man, do you know about those hills out there! Those hills are… well, you’ll do okay if you have gotten this far (tapering with a nervous laugh).” We appreciated his vote of confidence as his laughter certainly was etched into our brains. He thought it was great that we living out a dream, riding across the continent. We offered to buy him a late lunch, but he’d been working since 5:30 AM and preferred to relax in his apartment with a few beers.
    Leaving our bike at the apartment, we walked back downtown for a late lunch. We decided to dine at Winfield’s where John worked. Winfield’s, a restored fountain and emporium dating from Eminence’s roaring 20s, gained a second lease on life when it was reopened in 1999. One section of the building was setup for casual dining with a soda fountain while another section featured formal dining. The third section was a general store with everything from school supplies to shoes. They were negotiating with a current pharmacy student in hopes of bringing a pharmacist back to Eminence. The restoration details were remarkable from the tin ceiling to the wooden floor. Four ceiling fans were belt driven and a chandelier hung in the main entryway. We enjoyed our sandwiches and pie ala mode in elegance.

    After lunch, we hiked back up to the apartment to reunite with our rig. We then rode to our motel on the north edge of town. Along the way, we passed by the sign, “Welcome to Eminence – Where the Hills and Rivers Meet!” That slogan seemed to fit pretty well. We crossed the Jacks Fork River again and could see tents set up along the shore. The motel offered no phone service so we pulled out our satellite phone to check email. For a town with a population of 600, Eminence had a lot of stuff that attracted our attention. There was a car wash nearby with one sign which read, “No Loose Trash, Hay or Manure.” Another sign stated, “No Mud Blast Vehicles – Owner on Site.” We later saw one of the mud blast jeeps that was heavily covered with mud.

    Late in the evening, we walked to Dean’s Barbeque for dinner. The barbeque cooker was sitting outside as the wonderful smell was successful in luring us in. Inside, a cowboy theme was prevalent. Two of the tables had horse saddles as chairs. Since we rode on a saddle daily, these tables did not appeal to us. However, they seemed to be a hit with the kids. The one restroom was labeled, “Cowboys and Cowgirls (Just Not at the Same Dang Time!)” The menu had armadillo eggs listed as an appetizer. We chose the pork sandwiches instead. To complete the atmosphere, one sign warned, “Always Drink Upstream from the Herd.”
    Miles cycled – 42.6
    September 12, 2004

    For breakfast, we walked to a small cafe which was operated in a convenience store. The next table was full of older men getting their morning dose of cigarettes and coffee while wolfing down the house specialty of biscuits and gravy. We chose French toast and bacon. The locals chattered unceasingly, but were difficult to understand because of their heavy ascent. Apparently, a couple of them had been installing cellular transmission towers in the hills (this seemed like a reasonable thing to do since we had no cellular coverage in the area). One fellow rationalized about the new towers, “This is so your woman can keep track of you!”
    According to the bank marquee, the temperature dropped from 65 to 55 F while we were eating breakfast. It was not light enough at 6:30 AM so we waited ten minutes in the motel room. The days were getting shorter so we have to adjust our start times. The map we were using said that eastbound travelers would feel like the route is all uphill, beginning with a five mile climb out of Eminence. John had enlightened us about the hills the day before. We were trying to get an early start with our ride as we were highly anticipating the challenge ahead. We were also hoping that the early morning traffic would be lighter on these narrow roads.
    Heading out, we crossed over the Jacks Fork River again and turned east on State Route 106. We began climbing right away as the grade varied from six to eight percent. Keeping a steady cadence, we reached a hillcrest after 1.5 miles and then descended a brief distance down to a river crossing. Continuing on, we endured one-mile climbs up two subsequent hills. On top of the third hill, we stopped to rest. We had traveled nearly five miles. We wondered if we had seen the worse or not. Physically, we were holding up pretty well as we were pleased that our bodies had recovered from yesterday’s difficult climbing.
    For the next seven miles, we went over a series of long hills with gradual climbs and descents. We were definitely in a heavily forested area because we rarely had distance views. Logging trucks were said to frequent this area. With the road being so narrow, we were not looking forward to having one of those big rigs pass us on a hill. We came to a large park service sign which read, “Ozark National Scenic Riverways.” We had previous biked through a section of this park at Alley Spring and were now entering it again.
    After a bit of climbing, we were amazed to see a very long downhill ahead of us. Flying down the hill at 40 mph, the road bent and we could see the next big hill ahead. When the road started to slope upward again, we pushed hard to maintain our speed. Reaching a bridge, the surrounding view enticed us to squeeze the brake handles. The Current River was a show stopper for us. We were just in awe of the beauty of this setting. This tree lined river had calm waters that were crystal clear. We parked our bike on the wide bridge to absorb the wonder of it all.
    Having had a nice rest, we were ready to tackle the next hill. A quarter mile up the hill, the grade jumped from five to eight percent. We shifted to the small chain ring to manage the abrupt change. After five revolutions of the pedals, our drive train locked up. We were forced to quickly dismount the bike. Our drive chain had wrapped itself around the small chain ring in a tangled mess. Randall untangled the chain as we were puzzled as to what was causing the problem. We recalled that the day before, the chain sometimes appeared to get caught but would then break free on its own. In all of our biking experiences, we had never seen anything like this.
    Making a difficult launch on the steep hill, we resumed our climb to the top. We biked up a couple more hills of moderate climbing without issue. On a subsequent hill, we again encountered a steep bank. We were already in granny gear (using the small chain ring) from the start of the hill. Again, our pedals locked up. We quickly stopped to untangle the chain. Even though the grade at that point was about 10 percent or more, we knew that something was amiss with our drive train. In the next four miles, we had two more chain entanglements that broke our momentum. The last occurrence was on a hill that was not that steep.
    Looking at our map, we could see that we were still five miles from the next town. We noted that the road followed a river which might mean fewer hills. Knowing that we had to resolve the issue at hand, our goal was to reach that town, access the problem and then fix it. The stoppages we were experiencing were very unnerving as it reduced our margin for safety. We felt very vulnerable when we unexpectedly stopped, on a narrow, curvy road. For the next five miles, we refrained from using the granny gear. There were two hills that we really needed it but we persevered with some difficult pedaling.
    After arriving in Ellington, MO, population 1,000, we checked out the service options. There was no bike shop as the nearest one was 70 miles away. Touring around town, we found a motel, two restaurants, a hardware store and a grocery store. We decided to check into the motel and convert our room into a bike repair shop. To our advantage, we had a phone, refrigerator, microwave and work table. After lunch at a nearby restaurant, we began to determine the root cause of our drive train problem.
    Using an eight millimeter Allen wrench, Randall took off the triple crankset assembly which included the right pedal, a crank arm and the three chain rings. With the removal of five chain ring bolts, the small, 24 tooth, chain ring was separated from the assembly. Upon closer examination of this chain ring, thick burrs were observed on the sides of all of the teeth. New chain rings and a chain were installed on our tandem in Springfield and now, 170 miles later, they were failing. When we started in Alaska with new components, we went 5,000 miles without an issue. What happened? Researching bike maintenance issues on the internet, Randall found what bicycle specialists in the field called our problem: chain-suck.
    As defined, “Chain-suck is when the chain fails to disengage from the bottom teeth of a front chain ring. The teeth snag the chain and carry it up and around the rear circumference of the ring. With the chain winding back onto itself, the drive train is jammed.” As to why this condition occurred, Randall noted two possible two variables: the chain and small chain ring that were installed in Springfield may have been different then those we started our trip with. To confirm this, we would have to wait until the next day to contact Kelsey at Cycles Unlimited. He still had our previous small chain ring.
    That evening, Randall started searching online retailers for metric bolts, kickstands, chain rings and chains. After finding eight retailers that were happy to sell him bolts, at quantities of 100, he came across www.boltdepot.com. Bolt Depot was able to ship one, 10 mm X 60 mm socket flat head bolt for our kickstand. The cost to express ship this bolt to Ellington was much greater than the bolt itself but we wanted a kickstand very badly. Sources were also found for kickstands, chain rings and chains but we would first need to chat with Kelsey. We later walked over to the grocery store to pick up enough food for several meals as we looked to spend up to three days here.
    Miles cycled – 27.4
    September 13-15, 2004

    After breakfast, we were able to reach Kelsey by phone. He said that the 24 tooth chain ring we had used previously had the name Salsa on it. We rationalized that the Salsa chain ring must have been made from stronger aluminum than the Rocket chain ring that failed prematurely. He went on to say that the new chain he installed was a road grade SRAM. Randall then recalled past bad experiences with that grade of chain and realized that he did not think to specify the more robust, mountain grade SRAM chain. Most bike shops do not carry the mountain bike version because they cost about twice as much as the road version. The road grade chains may work fine for a single bike but they are put to the test on a loaded tandem.
    While discussing our problem with chain-suck, Kelsey encouraged us to use a metal file to remove the burrs from the sides of the teeth. Understanding that he was trying to offer a temporary fix, we elected to order a Salsa chain ring replacement instead. Being stopped on the side of a steep hill because of chain-suck was the most unnerving thing we had experienced on the tour. Randall thanked Kelsey for his information and went back to the internet to confirm his sources. He then placed a phone order with Precision Tandems of Kansas City. In addition to a chain, we ordered two chain rings so that we would have a backup. We also ordered a new kickstand in case the new bolt did not work out.
    Our ordered parts were expected in two days so we could now focus on updating our daily journal. Although we prepared most of our meals at the motel, we did eat out a couple of times. The two main restaurants were catering to the buffet crowd with all you could eat, breakfast, lunch and dinner. The efficiency of the buffet carried over into other aspects of the service as both restaurants packaged their eating utensils in small paper sacks and placed them on a paper napkin.
    We indulged in the buffet the first time but felt that it was too much food. Even if the price was nearly the same as ordering off the menu, we were conscientious of the fact that we were not riding. The people in the restaurant spent a lot of time visiting among themselves, but did not talk with outsiders. The waitresses were very friendly, always checking to see if we needed more tea (sweetened or unsweetened). One time, when a waitress asked us how we were doing, we said everything was fine except that the portions were too big. She laughed and then apologized for the size of the entry.
    During our stay, Barb asked the motel owner what the area was like. He explained that he had been in Ellington for six years but was still considered an outsider. Many locals were not happy that he bought the place even though no one else seemed interested in purchasing it. He felt harassed the first couple of years, but things got a little better when a new mayor was elected. According to the owner, many in the area do not appreciate the revenue tourism brought in, particularly with the factories shutting down. Given past reports of tourist harassment, he said that some locals view tourists as competition for their favorite boating or hunting spots. However, a long-term drop in tourism would ultimately result in fewer jobs.
    Taking a break from our story writing, we walked over to the hair stylist. Our hairdresser was so impressed with our adventure that she cut our hair for free. We then forwarded a cash donation to Habitat for Humanity for the amount the hair cuts would have cost. Later that day, Barb told our story to the local newspaper, the Reynolds County Courier. She described our story in detail as the reporter was not asking any questions to sustain the interview. He did not seem accustomed to having someone walk in off the street with a story. Arrangements were made for a photo shoot as we left town.
    The parts orders arrived at the motel as expected. Randall used the metric bolt to install the kickstand. The longer bolt screwed over an inch into the mounting bracket for a very firm kickstand. He also assembled the new chain ring to the crankset and connected the new chain. We now had a functioning bike! We test rode it around town and on a couple of hills to make sure it was shifting okay. Not wanting to carry the extra kickstand, Barb mailed it to our parts inventory in Kansas.
    In the late afternoon, another touring cyclist checked into our motel. We met Will (from Canton, MI) who was riding the TransAmerica after starting on the Western Express route in San Francisco, CA. Throughout his cross-country tour, he was staying exclusively at motels so that he could tour with very little weight on his bike. We were happy to post our Saratoga, WY to Pueblo, CO stage story in the evening. At twelve plus pages, it was quite an endeavor. Looking forward to our ride in the hills the next day, we went to bed early.
    Miles cycled – 1.6
    Related Photos Back

     

  • Stage 15

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    13 captures
    16 Oct 04 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Pueblo, CO to Medicine Lodge, KS Stage (via Highways 50, 96, 83, 400, 54, 183, 160) Back

     

    August 13, 2004

    The day that we had long anticipated has arrived. We will ride from Pueblo down into the plains of Kansas. It will be all down hill, right? Given that we did not expect a lot of service stops in eastern Colorado and that we might have a higher average speed, we set our sights for Eads, CO, an ambitious 110 miles away. The plan was to start out at first light. Well, that launch time was delayed slightly as we discovered that the trailer tire was flat. After taking 20 minutes to change the tube, we were on our way. After just a couple of miles, we found ourselves on busy Highway 50, competing with the morning rush hour traffic. However, the four-lane divided highway had wide shoulders and rumble strips to separate us from the traffic. We were going east and most of the motorists were headed west into Pueblo.

    After a dozen miles of the rather bland four-lane highway, we were happy to turn off onto Highway 96, a quiet two lane road with a two foot shoulder. This road paralleled a railroad track. The map has us following these tracks clear into Kansas. We passed pastures of sagebrush with some occasional fields. One produce farm had two truck loads of onions sitting along the highway. Although we didn’t have the sensation that we were going down hill, we were going at a comfortable 12 to 14 mph. There were some slight inclines in places but nothing to slow us down into single digit speeds.

    With an approaching train to dramatize the setting, we reached another milestone, 4000 miles. As we quickly positioned the bike for the photo documentation, the train stopped. Hmmm, what timing. Barb held up four fingers as we savored the moment. We continued on, leaving the stopped train behind. Just twenty miles into our day, we reached Boone, CO. The sign outside town stated the elevation at 4,500 ft. Divide the elevation by 14 and you have the approximate population of the town. A lot of the Colorado towns show the elevation signs at the city limits. Being above 4,000 ft must be a status symbol around here.

    The surroundings became more arid and sunflowers dotted the roadside. We saw a coyote cross the road and run to a nearby hill. It ran and ran to reach the hill top. Then it stopped and just gazed back at us. After passing a pasture of dairy cattle, we crossed over the railroad tracks. The tracks were now on our right. Every setting has its points of interest. In this instance, just crossing the tracks gave our ride some diversity. Also attracting attention was the sign, “DIP – Do Not Enter When Water is Over Road.” We pictured the area as having little rainfall so we wondered how often this sign was applicable.

    After biking 40 miles, we came to a large correctional faculty outside Olney Springs, CO. We didn’t want to pick up any hitchhikers here. Reaching Olney Springs, the sign informs us that we are at 4,391 ft. Hey, we are still above 4,000 ft. Because we are hoping for a big day, we stopped at a café to eat not lunch, but breakfast. When cycling, one can eat multiple breakfasts as long as the food is available. A Gulf War veteran strolled across the street to greet us. He had done some motorcycling down the Alaskan Highway so he was impressed with our adventure.

    Leaving town, we saw a second correctional facility. We found it interesting that this town was sandwiched between two prisons. Those serving time in eastern Colorado certainly don’t enjoy the mountain views. These facilities provide much needed jobs to the area and the relatively treeless landscape offer escapees few places to hide. After eleven miles, we reached Ordway, CO at 4,312 ft. The small town had services but we chose to wait until the next town to stop.

    East of Ordway, we saw our first cattle feed yard. It was a mile long with rows of pens and a trough along one side of the pens. A grid of roads along the pens allowed trucks to slowly drive next to the trough, distributing feed pellets. The cattle would come running whenever this happened. Of all of the traffic we saw on the highway, about half consisted of cattle trucks and feed trucks. The cattle trucks, in particular, were memorable as they brought a certain smell to the area. Fortunately we never were sprayed by waste coming out of the trucks as we heard some bikers were.

    As we left Ordway, we could already see the elevator in the upcoming town, six miles away. Because it was so flat here in eastern Colorado, it was typical to be able to spot a town from miles away by sighting its grain elevator. Sugar City, CO (population 274) was listed as a service stop but nothing seemed to be open. Now, we regretted not stopping in the previous town for refreshments. We had pedaled 70 miles by 2 PM so we were having a pretty decent advance today. And then, the south wind arrived. What an untimely wind! We had 40 miles left and this wind was strong enough to hinder our eastward movement.

    Just before reaching Arlington, CO, we met a custom cutter crew headed west. Because all of the area wheat had been cut several weeks ago, we assumed that this crew was heading home. We missed the wheat harvest but at least we got to see a couple of combines (loaded on trailers) heading down the road. A few houses in a river valley made up the small settlement of Arlington. Continuing on, we went by miles of pasture. The grass wasn’t very green and in some instances looked like it had been dry for a while.

    The sign outside Haswell, CO showed an elevation of 4,538 ft. What is this? We have climbed 200 ft in elevation! After all of the climbing we have done in the past months, we were bemoaning a couple hundred feet. Surely, the wind was more tormenting to us then the slight climb. More importantly, we were concerned that would be no services in Haswell. We biked through the length of town before reaching a service station on the east side. It was in a Quonset hut (steel arch building) and was so dimly lit, it looked closed. We peered inside the door and found a row of refrigerator units with sandwiches and such. We purchased microwavable sandwiches, chips and drinks. We sat on the sofa and watched the early news on a TV station out of Denver for 15 minutes. As we left, the store was closing for the day at 5 PM. Boy, were we lucky on our arrival time.

    Now that our tanks were filled, we had 23 miles to lodging accommodations. This 110 mile trek was starting to look awfully long. The wind continued and for the next seven miles, added another new challenge. Dust from the crop-less fields was blowing heavily onto the road. What few motorists we met had their lights on. Would we be visible in this dust cloud? For a few miles, we probably ate as much dust as we did for the entire ride on the mostly gravel Alaskan Dalton Highway. To make matters worse, we could only muster 7 to 9 mph of speed because of the strong side wind.

    For the final miles, we were taking a rest every two miles as the wind persisted. As we pushed ahead, we saw scattered farm houses with barns and windmills, some of which looked abandoned. We reached Eads, CO about 7:30 PM with very little daylight left. We checked into the only motel in the area and then took long showers to remove the dusty coatings. Since the room was equipped with a microwave and refrigerator, we walked to a nearby grocery store to buy sandwiches and breakfast items. The day had been long and it was time for bed.

    Miles cycled – 113.5

    August 14, 2004

    We started early today hoping to get some miles in before the wind would pick up. However, the wind never really subsided overnight. We thought that with the flatter terrain of eastern Colorado and western Kansas we would be covering a lot of miles each day, but the wind was really draining us. Knowing that we would reach Kansas later in the day, we were motivated to push on. Early in the morning, we were greeted with pastures filled with wild sunflowers. With the sunflower being the Kansas state flower, we figured that the state line couldn’t be far off (actually, we were 40 miles away). Within our first ten miles out of Eads, we had a flat on the rear tandem tire. This was a pretty remote area to be having a flat! We were uncertain about the cause of the flat as it did not appear to be a pinch flat and nothing foreign was found in the tire. So, we put on a new tube and continued on.

    Let’s see now, we had a stubborn wind, we had to change a flat; what else could make this morning miserable? How about the threat of rain? Yes, the morning clouds in the west became a dark blue color and for a while, we looked like we might get soaked. We should have realized that it hardly ever rains in eastern Colorado so we would stay dry without issue. Given that we were biking along at 8 to 10 mph instead of our usual 10 to 12 mph, Randall began to hum “Da-da-da-da-DA-da” to the tune of the Chariots of Fire theme song. We didn’t go any faster with a humming captain but, at times, we were actually able to ignore the wind.

    As like the day before, the grain elevator of each town came into view miles before we got there. In some cases, the town wasn’t much more than that elevator. Chivington, CO and Brandon, CO both had a post office, but no other services. It was very apparent that not many people live out this way. Until a farmer came down the highway with his tractor, we had not seen any motorists for at least an hour. Reaching Sheridan Lake, CO (population less than 100) was a big treat. They had a limit selection of snacks at the roadside service station. We warmed up some sandwiches in the microwave and sat outside to eat. As we were leaving, the operator asked if we needed anything else as he was closing down the service station. It was 10:30 AM on a Saturday. Services in small towns don’t operate on the same schedules as those in larger cities.

    As we were finishing the last few miles in Colorado, we noted that we were still following the railroad track. Perhaps no train ever comes down this track any more. We did see hundreds of flat bed cars on the tracks. We wondered, what better place to store unused railroad cars? Finally, we reached Towner, our last town in Colorado. They had several elevators and grain bins. Big wooly sheep were seen grazing among the bins.

    We were elated to have reached the “Welcome to Kansas” sign. It was a time for photos. As we ventured into our fifth state, we noticed that the road surface became a bit smoother. Our pace quickened slightly. The increased speed may have been due to less resistance or maybe it was just the thrill of being in our home state. Only one mile past the state border, we had our first tractor sighting. It was a huge tractor with three tires at the end of each axle (for a total of 12 tires). The farmers in western Kansas have long managed large acreage and this equipment typified how they farm in a big way. While he was a teenager, Randall had traveled to Greeley County with his family to visit relatives. What struck him then was the land was so flat that you could almost sense the curvature of the earth. It was interesting that on this tour, the land did not seem as flat to him as the bicycle ride was identifying a few ups and downs.

    We followed 16 miles of “straight as an arrow” highway to reach Tribune, KS. Outside of town, there was a sign stating the rainfall, year to date, as 20.20 inches. We were thinking that amount was bit above their average. At 2 PM, we biked into town just as the roadside café closed for the day. A local suggested the burger shack half a block down. They had inside seating to give us some relief from the wind. Because of the wind, we had been averaging less than 10 mph in flat Kansas. What a humble venture into our home state. Having biked through the mountains of Montana, Wyoming and Colorado, we never had a day where we averaged under 10 mph. In the mountains, there was always a fast downhill waiting for us after the slow climb.

    Because of the persistent south wind, we decided that we would not bike the 47 miles needed to reach Scott City, KS. That left Leoti, KS which was just 22 miles away, for our overnight stop. Camping was allowed in the new and old city parks, but neither site had restrooms or showers. While in Tribune, we called the only motel in Leoti and asked about availability. They had to check to see if someone who had reserved a room was really going to use it. We called again later and they confirmed that the second floor room was available. They would save it for us with just our name, no credit card number needed.

    As we advanced into western Kansas, we saw many pastures with cattle. On a couple of occasions, the cattle along the fence began running and seemingly pursuing us as we biked down the road. It was hilarious to watch but the cattle’s owner probably wouldn’t like to see the herd running (and losing weight). We theorized that perhaps the cattle thought that we were going to feed them out of our trailer. After a half mile, the herd gave up the chase. We spotted a rattlesnake on the shoulder of the road which had been run over. When Barb walked over to take a picture, it tried to coil its body and shake its rattle. Its head was smashed but the snake was not dead yet. Barb got two quick images using the telephoto setting and left. We passed a pasture with old cowboy boots placed upside down over the fence posts. There must have had been about three dozen boots in the display.

    At the Wichita County line, we entered the Central Time Zone and promptly lost an hour. We had been on mountain time for so long, it was nice to have a change. On either side of the elevator in the town of Selkirk, KS, signs warned “Caution Wind Currents.” Oh really? We’ve been fighting those currents for two days now. Later, we came across a bridge in the road that was being completely rebuilt. A detour pavement running parallel to the construction was no problem to bike over. Before Leoti, we started seeing a number of corn fields. The corn was very tall and robust. Oh, for the wonders of irrigation. The obvious question was, how long will the underground water last?

    As we entered Leoti, we discovered that the city was hosting the last day of the county fair. We were also told that there was an all class school reunion that night. Reunions in small towns are typically well attended. All this activity meant that the town with a population of 1,598 was packed with people and motorists. We realized then that we were very lucky to have a room with our earlier afternoon reservation. But because the motel was at the center of all this activity, we were concerned about the security of our bike. Normally, we take the bike into our motel room but our room was on the second floor. We asked in the office where would be the best place to secure our bike. They offered their motel storage garage across the street. We then showered and grabbed a bite to eat before retiring for the day.

    Miles cycled – 78.7

    August 15, 2004

    We initially planned to start biking early in hopes of getting a break from the wind. However, once again the wind did not diminish overnight. Still tired from the last two days, we decided to sleep in until 9 AM. We were 25 miles west of Scott City. After Scott City, we would turn south and head right into the wind. The TransAmerica route continued east, but we were deviating from the route to visit Randall’s hometown, Medicine Lodge, KS and then Barb’s hometown, Manhattan, KS. We would rejoin the TransAmerica route at Chanute in southeast Kansas.

    As we headed beyond Leoti, the fields of corn and sorghum were becoming more abundant. The area from Scott City through Garden City, KS and Dodge City, KS has a lot of cattle feed yards. So naturally, one needs to grow a lot of grain to support all of these operations. West of Scott City, we reached one of these feed yards. After stopping to take photographs, we noticed a touring cyclist approaching from the east. George (also known as Catfish on a bike) was from Wisconsin. He thought he was the last biker out here and was tired of talking to the cows. We compared notes on our adventures while the south wind blew the feed yard odors in our direction.

    When we reached Scott City, we took a while to get oriented to the town. At nearly 4,000 in population, we hadn’t seen such a large town since we left Pueblo. We biked up and down main street and could not find a restaurant. So we ventured to the south several blocks where we found a Dairy Queen. While we ate lunch, Barb called her sister to arrange for a shipment of supplies to Medicine Lodge. Our tires did not need replacing but we needed more of our Habitat cards. After our meal, we ordered dairy treats for extra energy and made sure we had lots of fluids before we headed south on Highway 83. Having been eastbound on Highway 96 for three days, it was nice to have a change.

    Heading out of town, the shoulder widened and most of the passing vehicles gave us a wide berth whenever the other lane was free. We actually would have preferred that they passed closer to us because when they did, they temporarily disrupted the headwind and we then experienced a slight surge in our speed. For the 33 miles south, we would proceed at a pace of 6 to 8 mph. What a long afternoon! There were lots of beetles and caterpillars on the shoulder as they must thrive with all of the crops and livestock waste in the area. Some of the beetles were fairly large as Randall had to weave a bit on the shoulder to avoid running over them.

    Because we were getting quite a workout going into the wind, we adjusted our rest stop frequency from every five miles to every three miles. During a rest stop several miles south of Scott City, we looked back to the north and counted five separate grain elevators around the town. A variety of crops were seen along the highway, including, corn, alfalfa, wheat, sorghum and sunflowers. When we reached Shallow Water, KS, we notice some gas pumps at a convenient fuel stop for the locals. What was unusual about this station was that there was no store or service attendant. You would simply pull up to the pump, insert your credit card, and fill your tank.

    Just north of the Finney County line, we passed by Friend, KS. We always knew there was a Friend in Kansas. During our breaks in this area, we paid more attention to the stickers and thorns seen among the weeds beside the shoulder. We wouldn’t want to get a flat because we walked the bike over some thorns. North of Garden City, there was a sign that promoted Liberal, KS with its Mid-America Air Museum and Dorothy’s House. We mention this as so many of our non-Kansas friends easily relate Kansas to Dorothy and the “Wizard of Oz.” Alas, our route would not take us to Liberal.

    Upon reaching the north end of Garden City, we stopped at a visitor center for motel information. Since we were off the TransAmerica bicycle route, we had less information then we were accustomed to. The visitor center did offer a bicycle map for the state of Kansas. On this map, desirable routes were marked throughout the state which included three west-east options. We then proceeded through Garden city to a motel on the southeast edge of town. This motel location would position us for an early departure to Dodge City the next day. Along the way, we passed through the downtown area and biked by a very large grain elevator.

    Miles cycled – 63.6

    August 16, 2004

    We rose early and packed the bike in preparation for a pre-dawn ride. We then rode a short block to the Red Baron, a 24 hour restaurant for a hearty breakfast. At 6:20 AM, we started biking as we headed southeast out of town on Highway 50 (same highway we rode on, east of Pueblo). It was still dark as we were on the western edge of the Central Time Zone. Highway 50 had a wide shoulder for our convenience. We used our front and rear bike lights for added visibility. As always, the reflective slow moving vehicle triangle and yellow flag on our trailer accompanied us. In addition, we wore yellow jackets with reflective material. The traffic was lighter at that time in the morning (as we had hoped) and those who were out commuting had no problem seeing us.

    For all of the visibility we had, we almost didn’t see a commuting cyclist traveling towards us on our side of the highway. He was wearing dark clothing and had no lights. We were able to avoid a disastrous, bicycle to bicycle collision. We noticed our speed was better this morning as the wind was less than 10 mph. What a relief! After seven miles, we reached the Garden City regional airport. We were impressed with how far the airport was located from the city. By 7 AM, it was getting lighter. At the same time our shoulder necked down from 8 feet to 30 inches. Yikes!

    A few miles later, we reached the small town of Pierceville, KS. Like most other small towns in Kansas, the most dominant structure was the grain elevator. Just beyond Pierceville, a cattle truck passed us very closely (with no oncoming traffic). We adjusted to this unexpected “close shave” but were more than startled when the driver blasted his horn once he was alongside of us. We then passed a game farm which raised game birds such as peasants or quail. The birds were held in with fencing and netting. The netting was hung high above the pens in a circus-tent like fashion. There was heavy vegetation throughout the pens to provide cover.

    This portion of Highway 50 followed the path of the Santa Fe Trail which paralleled the Arkansas River. Just before the small town of Charleston, KS, a section of the road had just been resurfaced. A flagman at each end limited travel to one lane of traffic at a time, although both lanes were being used. Westbound traffic would travel through the section on their side and then east bound would travel on their side. In this setup, we did not feel rushed to get through the construction zone as when the opposing traffic came through, there was plenty of road for all.

    After passing through the construction zone, things were more risky. For each group heading east, 12 to 15 vehicles (mostly trucks) were headed in our direction in mass. We could advance about one and a half miles before the next group reached us. Then we pulled off the highway completely to let them go by. A couple of truckers gave us a courtesy honk as they appreciated what we were doing. After five miles, the line was dispersed enough that we didn’t need to leave the road. West of Ingalls, KS, we encountered some considerable hills. Imagine that, hills in “flat” Kansas. In fact, when we reached the top of the first big hill, a sign noted a scenic overlook so we stopped for a rest and to enjoy the setting. We had a wonderful, panoramic view of a feed yard!

    Having climbed over a couple more big hills, we reached Ingalls. In this small town, a weathered sign identified the Ingalls Bulldogs as the “1984, 8 Man, Division II, State Football Champions.” Some towns do not have enough high school kids to support the traditional eleven man football team and play with eight instead. Even as more schools consolidate, the declining populations in the small Kansas towns have forced many high schools to switch to eight man football. So many schools now field eight man teams that there are actually two different divisions. Played on a slightly smaller field and with fewer players, eight man football has an offensive advantage over the regular eleven man version. The games can be high scoring.

    Just a few miles beyond Ingalls was Cimarron, KS. This city of about 2,000 had a quaint downtown. Even more striking for this setting was to see a semi truck loaded with hay turn onto main street. After getting some refreshments at the convenience store, we stopped by the drug store to get some allergy medicine. We had biked by a number of feed yards (with our windows down) and Barb found the smells to be a bit overwhelming. East of town, the shoulder widened considerably. For about a quarter of a mile, a pick-up truck followed us while driving on this shoulder. This was despite the numerous, “No driving on shoulder” signs. Finally, the driver pulled onto the highway and passed us. It was an older man and we think he just wanted to get a closer view of us and our rig.

    In the west, some thundershowers were developing. We biked on, hoping to stay ahead of the rain. Later, we came across a sign that directed us to the Santa Fe Trail display. We stopped to read the interpretive signs. This historic path was used from 1822 to 1872 to move supplies and “life’s possessions” the 800 miles between Missouri and New Mexico. A short walk on a boardwalk took us by some remaining ruts of the trail. The wagons traveled about 12 to 16 miles a day. We wouldn’t do too much better on a bicycle if we had to ride in those ruts. Rain drops started falling from the sky so we scampered back to the tandem to resume our ride.

    We pedaled hard as we wanted to reach Dodge City before noon and stop at the local newspaper to tell our story. We encountered some rain but didn’t get soaked. A sign outside of town urged people to “Get the heck into Dodge.” At 11:40 AM, we found the newspaper office and parked our bike outside. Walking in without an appointment, we told the receptionist we might have a story they would be interested in. Even though we were wet and appeared to be just some bums off the street, she called a reporter over. Initially, the reporter seemed to be a bit annoyed at the timing and asked us when would be a good time for us to talk. Since it was still raining outside, we said now would be a good time.

    The reporter grabbed a pad and pencil and started to lead us to an open desk with extra chairs. We asked if she wanted to take a quick peek at our bike outside. After seeing our rig, she seemed to be more interested in hearing our story. We chatted for 45 minutes. She was also a Kansas State grad and knew of our relatives who lived nearby. She took our picture standing next to our bike and said the article would be in the paper the next day. We ended up on the front page. Our front page insertion made us wonder what they would have otherwise used for a story as we didn’t arrive until mid day. To see the web posted version of the story, click this link: Dodge City Globe.

    After the newspaper interview, the weather was clearing so we rode to Boot Hill for a photo op and lunch. We left town to the east where we stopped at another scenic overlook. The setting was (you guessed it), another feed yard. This panoramic view also included a very large processing plant. The plants and the feed yards have changed the face of Dodge City as a large portion of the workers are Hispanic. The public schools are now reportedly 60 percent Hispanic.

    We then headed northeast to the small town of Wright, KS. Randall’s Aunt Flora lives there and was expecting us to spend the night. Five of her children living in the area came over for dinner that night. With a house full of relatives and a delicious meal, it was a time to cherish. We showed some of our photos on the laptop and spent a half hour answering questions about our bike and gear. Randall’s cousins enjoyed hearing about our adventure and we welcomed the opportunity to share our stories.

    Miles cycled – 59.6

    August 17, 2004

    The Doge City Daily Globe had already arrived when we got up. As noted earlier, our cycling story was on the front page. The photo of us standing behind our bike was very colorful. How exciting! The article played off our Kansas connections and added a plug for Habitat. Aunt Flora sent us off well with breakfast (how could we be hungry after stuffing ourselves the night before). She took us to the local post office as we thought we could buy more papers there but there was no newspaper box.

    To get down to Highway 400 from Wright, we headed one mile west before veering south onto 117th Street. There were a surprising number of trucks on this road. We were biking over a high plateau and had an incredible view. When stopped to rest, we could see five different grain elevators in the area, each marking the location of a town. Upon reaching Highway 400, we turned left and headed southeast. For about ten miles, we were biking along the Arkansas River before it veered to the north. The crops in the river valley appeared robust as a number of fields were irrigated. Wheat, sorghum and alfalfa were seen for mile after mile.

    With a Arkansas River crossing ahead, we reflected on our previous crossings. We first crossed the Arkansas River south of Canon City, CO. It flowed from there to feed the Pueblo Reservoir west of Pueblo. As we were going east of Pueblo, we followed the river for 30 miles until the river veered to the southeast. We then rejoined this river when we reached Garden City, KS. North of Ford, KS, we crossed over this river once again. We were aware that a number of irrigated fields draw from this river which diminishes its volume. But still, we were amazed when we saw just a couple of puddles. There was no flowing river here! The river bed was full of weeds.

    In Ford, we found a vending machine for the Dodge City newspaper. We bought four copies of the paper to share with family. The only businesses that seemed to be operating in Ford were the Blue Hereford Restaurant and a liquor store. The downtown area was pretty much deserted. We seemed to be getting more honks and waves from vehicles today. Perhaps, they read about us in the paper. Continuing on southeast of Ford, we saw a sheriff deputy in a pick-up truck checking for speeding violations in this 65 mph zone. During the eight miles we overlapped, we saw him stop two vehicles.

    Approaching Mullinville, KS, we noticed a lot of movement at the side of the road. As we got closer, we saw that the north side of the highway was lined with metal artwork. Some of the metal art pieces were made with stop signs or other road signs and moved like pinwheels. Others were simply scrap metal that was cut, welded and painted to look like people. Most were politically motivated and included such people as Margaret Thatcher, Jesse Helms, Bill Clinton and Hillary Clinton. The local government officials (especially the zoning board) were also targeted. The “art” was up to three pieces deep and spanned about an eighth of a mile. We stopped to take lots of photos as there was a lot to absorb. We saw one passing vehicle that was slowly driving along and video taping the scene. The man who created all this briefly stopped in his pick-up truck to talk to us. M. T. Liggett has spent 15 years on this artwork and was busy welding new art when we biked by his shop. It was quite a sight, but we don’t think many people would like it in their neighborhood. The entire group of artwork photos that we posted can be found in the album, Pueblo to Medicine Lodge 3 of 3

    Mullinville seemed like a good lunch stop so we biked over to Gables Cafe, south of town. Their highway sign said “Best Food In Town.” That was certainly the case as it was the only cafe around. As we entered, the waitress said, “You sold your house in Rochester Hills, Michigan. You quit your jobs and are riding from Alaska to Florida.” Barb replied sarcastically, “Since you know everything about us, you must know what we want to eat.” The waitress quickly looked at the newspaper and said, “No, that’s not covered in here.” For the record, we ordered two taco salads. This cafe had a wall sign which read, “Everyone brings joy to this establishment. Some when they arrive, others when they leave.” We hope we were in the first category. Another sign said, “Please remove pliers and screwdrivers before seating.”

    We stopped at a service station to fill our bottles with iced water before proceeding. The afternoon was getting quite warm. As we left Mullinville, we hopped on eastbound Highway 54. It was a busy highway but we had a wide shoulder. There was a small airplane to the south that was crop dusting. The plane would fly very low to the ground to spray the crops and then bank sharply before passing just beyond the area he had just sprayed. Again, he would bank sharply and then fly low again. He covered a lot of ground and looked like he was having fun doing it.

    We stayed with Highway 54 until Greenburg, KS so that we could see the World’s Largest Hand Dug Well. It was completed in 1888 and is 109 feet deep and 32 feet in diameter. Right next to the well was a water tower with “The Big Well” painted on it . A big arrow pointed downward so that any visitor in town would have no problem finding the well. We peered into the well opening through the glass top but decided not to take the tour. Our destination today was still 23 miles to the south and into that infamous, south Kansas wind.

    Leaving Greensburg on Highway 183, we no longer had a shoulder to ride on. No problem. The traffic was light as Randall counted 47 vehicles that passed us during the three hours we biked to the south. We maintained a slow pace into the strong south wind as we passed fields of sorghum and alfalfa. There were also a few oil wells along the way. We were getting back into the hill country. These were not significant hills but we did go to our granny gear on a couple of occasions. Finally, we reach Coldwater, KS and checked into our motel. The showers were most refreshing as they had hot water as well as cold water. We re-hydrated with lots of iced tea at a local restaurant.

    Miles cycled – 68.7

    August 18, 2004

    With 40 miles and a lot of hills ahead, we started before sunrise so we could do most of our climbing before the day heated up. We were now on Highway 160, headed straight east for Medicine Lodge. This highway was marked as a scenic drive, but we didn’t need the signs to inform us as this is where Randall grew up. The morning was cool so we wore our jackets and tights for a few miles until we began some moderate climbing. Just outside Coldwater, we observed a gorgeous sunrise with beautiful red and pink colors. What a treat! The first group of hills were small and bunched close enough together so that we could apply our rolling hill technique (gathering enough momentum downward for an easy climb up). We stopped to gaze at Mule Creek, as Randall recalled the times his family had picnics there. Back then, the creek was fun to play in as it had more water than any creek on their farm. It was definitely more robust than the Arkansas River we saw the day before.

    As we reached the Barber County line, we did a unusual thing. We stopped on an uphill. Randall wanted his photo taken with the sign. Advancing east, we could see that the hills had more of a red color. We were now among a group of hills called the Gypsum Hills. North of us in Sun City, KS, there is a mine where gypsum rock is extracted and trucked to Medicine Lodge for processing into wallboard. Some of us may actually have wallboard in our homes that originated from this Sun City mine. Continuing through the Gypsum Hills, Randall was watching for one particular hill that he thought was tremendous as a child. He thought we might really fly down this hill. However, after biking through the Rockies, this hill didn’t seem so steep anymore as we reached a top speed of 34 mph. It is funny how things appear so differently as a child.

    After coming down this hill, Randall’s mother, Lorena, met us at the intersection of Highway 160 and Lake City Road. The Angell Seed Farm (where Randall grew up) is about 5 miles south from this intersection via dirt roads. We had biked those roads in the past, but didn’t want to tackle them while in the touring mode. We visited for a while before continuing on to Medicine Lodge, stopping for lots of photos along the way. There were two turnouts for scenic overlooks where our camera was very busy. Just west of Medicine Lodge, cattle were grazing along the Medicine River. Whereas in the past, cattle have stared at us curiously or follow us, this small herd was terribly spooked. They stampeded through a gate to flee the unusual sighting.

    Arriving in town, we stopped at the convenience store to by a copy of the Barber County Index. The paper had a short story which noted a couple was biking from Alaska to Florida and would be stopping in town! We washed the bike at the car wash as we wanted it clean before we put it on display. We stopped at the post office to pick up some supplies and then met Randall’s sister-in-law, Jean, during her lunch break. We would stay at Harold’s (Randall’s brother) and Jean’s house in town for two nights, giving us time to visit with the people in Medicine Lodge. In the afternoon, we went to the library as it was a cool, quiet place to work on our website. That evening we rode our loaded tandem across town to the city park where we enjoyed a delicious 4-H cookout. We got to visit with some local 4-Hers and others who were very interested in hearing our story. Randall’s family were also at this gathering, including his parents, Elmer and Lorena, his brother, Roger and his wife, Twila, and nieces, Lisa and Kimberly. Harold and Jean’s son, Scott even rode his bike to the park so we got to ride together back to their home that night.

    Miles cycled – 45.6

    August 19, 2004

    On this day, Randall’s folks had arranged with the local bank to use their Sunflower Room to meet the people in Medicine Lodge. We had our bike and trailer set up outside the bank while inside there were maps, newspaper articles and refreshments. The bank even put on their marquee sign, “Meet Randall and Barb Angell Cycling Cross Country Alaska to Florida.” It was a cool, rainy day so it was good to have this day off. We had about 40 people stop by to visit, including Barb’s parents, John and Mildred, who drove down from Manhattan, KS, picking up her Uncle Leonard along the way. Randall’s nephew, Mitch also stopped by as well as many of Randall’s former neighbors. They wanted to learn more about our adventure and had many questions about the bike and gear. Both local papers came by to interview us.

    Miles cycled – 1.1

    Related Photos Back

     

  • Stage 13

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    13 captures
    21 Oct 04 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Yellowstone to Saratoga, WY Stage (via Highways 287, 30, 76, I-80, and 130) Back

    July 28, 2004

    Today, Yellowstone National Park awaited us. After finishing breakfast at Madison Campground, we packed up our tent to begin our day of sightseeing. We left at 7:30 AM, hoping to beat some of the park rush. That wasn’t early enough. There were a lot of early bird motorists out as well as they no doubt were heading to Old Faithful. We began our route by ascending the curvy park road. The climbing was necessary as we were leaving the Madison River valley and there were three continental divide crossings ahead of us.

    Our first stop was at a cluster of cars. As usual, an animal sighting had created a tourist traffic jam. There were two adult elk and a fawn which was a treat to see. One of the adults had a neck collar on for tracking proposes. Getting a photo of the young elk was quite difficult as it was being very shy. As we continued, we noticed that the climb was getting more difficult in places. We shifted to our second lowest gear which meant that we were now crawling along at 4 mph. We needed to pedal 16 miles up to Old Faithful and the motorists were giving us a wide berth which was nice. At one point, an older, non-touring cyclist passed us.

    About ten miles before Old Faithful, we approached Lower Geyser Basin and started seeing areas of steam rising up from the ground. Seeing the earth emit so many pockets of steam was quite a wonderful sight. The steam clouds and the geysers are what distinguishes Yellowstone from the other parks. Entering Yellowstone from the west and exiting to the south, we were seeing just a small portion of what this grand park had to offer. We saw a lone buffalo that was distant from the road. We had been told that the buffalo herds were not in the areas of the park we would be biking across so this was a bonus.

    The Old Faithful Geyser was located about a mile off the main road. We arrived at the visitors center to learn that the next eruption was projected to be about 50 minutes away. The park officials predict a time but caution that they can be off by five minutes or more. To fill in the time until the eruption, we walked to the Old Faithful Inn. The Inn was built 100 years ago and survived the 1988 fires because so many people rallied to defend it. This included Idaho farmers who diverted irrigation water specifically for the Inn. The lobby is six stories high and the pillars and railings were built using the the natural twisted shapes of tree branches. The Inn had an elegant yet rustic look.

    We walked back to the geyser area and more people were gathering for the anticipated flare-up. As we waited for the big show, we ate some of the food we had with us. While eating, a woman from Missouri walked by and pointedly asked “Are you collecting money for Habitat?” The details of our trip were unimportant to her. She believed in our cause and quickly handed money to us. Almost exactly at 10:47 AM as predicted, Old Faithful erupted for approximately three minutes. There were the usual oohs and ahs and then everyone quickly dispersed. The cycle repeats about every 92 minutes. Randall’s impression was that the whole thing was over hyped. Barb reminded him that what we saw was completely natural and not made in Hollywood for millions of dollars. Imagine the wonder of it all when it was first discovered.

    After the geyser show, we biked back to the main road and continued our route towards the south exit. We passed by a number of areas that were affected by the fires of 1988. That must have been quite a wildfire. There were signs which said “Naturally reseeded by wildfire in 1988.” Park officials are trying to change the way people view wildfires. The post-fire landscape may be barren initially, but it is all a part of the life cycle with both plants and animals benefiting from the “rebirth.” Many of the new trees naturally seeded were taller than us.

    Not too long after leaving Old Faithful, we arrived at Kepler Cascades where we stopped to view the rushing water. Being in a park setting with lots of tourists, we were certainly getting some looks. A couple of people were curious enough to ask us about our trip so we handed them our Habitat card. Back on the road, our route would take us over the Continental Divide three times within a 20 mile span. Wow, no wonder we have so many of these crossings! These crossings would be our eighth, ninth and tenth and the three highest passes so far. Each pass was well marked with a large sign and had a small area for the photo opportunity.

    Craig Pass, at 8,262 feet, came first. This was the most difficult of the three divides that we pedaled to. After Old Faithful, we had to climb nearly 1,000 ft in elevation to reach that first divide crossing. The day was heating up so we rested at a overlook above Shoshone Lake. At the overlook, we met a touring cyclist with a Bike Friday (a folding type of bicycle). Like us, David was biking east on the TransAmerica route. Since he was from Philadelphia and unlikely to return to Yellowstone, he was taking a couple of extra days to see the park. He had left his gear at the campground so that he could tour around the park with a lighter load. He was doing this trip solo but he also had a tandem back home. David had a website documenting his travels and was raising money for a child he knew who had severe birth defects. We had lots to talk about. As we left, he told us to “enjoy the tailwind, it’s on me.” Given that he was headed the opposite direction that we were, his sendoff statement was quite appropriate. You can check out his website at ridingforamanda.com.

    We soon reached the second crossing at 8,391 feet. Another divide crossing, another photo op! We then enjoyed a curvy descent as we dropped about 600 ft in elevation. As we coasted downhill, we had some good views of Yellowstone Lake. At the bottom of the descent, the town of Grant Village was a couple of miles off the route. Because we had a goal of reaching the more distant Colter Bay Village, we opted not to go off the route. Our last divide crossing of the day was at a mere 7,988 ft. The climb to this crossing was gradual and no big deal.

    We crossed paths with two other cyclists before leaving the park. One was a young teacher who could cycle all summer. He had biked 56 days so far to get to Yellowstone from Virginia via the TransAmerica route. The second was an older man, perhaps around sixty, who was from the Netherlands. He was riding a recumbent with larger size wheels which put him at almost a level position with his feet way out in front. He had to raise his head to see the road in front of him. It didn’t look comfortable but he surely preferred it.

    After the divide crossings, we had a few short climbs as we rode by Lewis Lake and the 30 ft high Lewis Falls. As we neared the southern boundary of the park, the Lewis River could be seen far below us in a deep river gorge. The wildfires of 1988 were powerful enough to jump this river and keep going. About two miles north of the park’s exit, we began a long, straight descent. Going down the side of the mountain at 35 mph, we reached the park boundary in just a few minutes.

    Awaiting us at the park’s exit was a long line of cars. Hmmm, what was this? The line was long because of road construction ahead. Once we reached the flag woman, she radioed ahead to the pilot truck. The pilot truck driver said her pickup bed was too short for loading a tandem. However, there was another longer, pilot truck that would be available in 45 minutes. So as the cars went through, following the shorter pilot truck in various cycles, we had to wait and wait.

    When the longer pickup arrived, we removed the panniers and the trailer from the tandem. We then loaded everything onto the bed of the truck. Randall also rode with the tandem as he used one hand to hang on to the pickup and the other to keep the tandem from falling off. Barb rode in the cab with the driver. For the first time in 3,200 miles, we were required to put our bike and trailer on the bed of a pilot vehicle and be driven through a construction zone. The pickup took us over 4 miles of very rough road with mud and wet gravel. We were very appreciative to not have to bike through that.

    Once we hopped back on the bike, we were now traveling down Highway 287 in the Grand Teton National Park. Our route took us by Jackson Lake as we ventured down a hilly, curvy road. After three continental divide crossings, we were OK with the curves but the hills were not how we wanted to end the day. We could see the mountains but they were hazy. Do they have smog in western Wyoming? We later learned that there was a debate as to the source of the haze. Depending on which weatherman you listened to, the smoke from forest fires in either in Alaska, Canada or Washington State was to blame. Even without a clear view, the Teton Mountains were certainly majestic.

    When we reached Colter Bay Village, we were very much ready to retire for the day. We had called about hotel availability but the prices were too high (typical for resorts in park areas). We would be camping again tonight, but this time, there was a separate service area with groceries and showers facilities. The hikers/bikers were placed in the furthest section from the entrance to the campground, about a mile from the service area. When we discovered the distant location of the camp sites, we decided to bike back one mile to the service area. We went directly to the shower facilities. Randall had no waiting for the men’s shower but Barb had a line of women to wait on. We washed our bodies and our clothes and then put the wet clothes back on. Our clothes dried faster this way but not fast enough for Barb as she put a jacket on.

    At the neighboring grocery store, we bought some sandwiches for dinner and some pop tarts and fruit for breakfast. There were some touring cyclists outside the grocery store who asked us about our trip. They were biking the Great Divide, a mountain bike route which closely follows the Continental Divide from New Mexico to Montana. Their route used forest service roads a lot. Sometimes our route has taken us to isolated areas, but theirs takes them on even more isolated excursions. Perhaps we could have tried this type of ride 20 years ago, but certainly not now!

    We biked back to the campground and picked a campsite next to a motorcycle gang. We rushed to set up our tent and eat dinner before nightfall. What a day it was!

    Miles cycled – 79.3

    July 29-30, 2004

    It was a bit chilly in the morning so Randall made some hot tea. After breakfast, Barb called Jack on the satellite phone to discuss our upcoming stop in Saratoga, WY. Jack is a brother to our friend Marian back in Michigan. We broke camp and headed out of the campground. There was no one manning the entrance when we arrived late last night, but the booth was staffed this morning and they were willing to take our money for camping overnight. We asked the park ranger if we could reach the bay and view the mountains. He told us the bay was only about 3/4 of a mile away so we headed west to the bay. We got a good view of the Teton range although it was still a little hazy. We went back to the main road and headed south on Highway 287.

    Just a few miles down the highway, there was a scenic turnout with a nice, broad view of the Tetons so we stopped for a picture (one cannot take too many photos of these gorgeous mountains). While at the turnout, we chatted with a couple from New York traveling in a motor home. They had been all around the northwest and had even driven through a snow storm on one mountain pass. Soon, we reached Moran Junction where many vehicles went south to Jackson, WY. We turned east (staying on Highway 287) and there was a cluster of parked vehicles at the next curve we came to. Another animal sighting was creating roadside havoc. This time, a moose was eating leaves off a distant tree. As we continued east, we exited the Grand Teton National Park. After every five mile break, we would look back to the west as the Tetons were visible for quite a distance.

    Putting miles between ourselves and the park, the terrain became most arid and there were many ranches beside the road. We were seeing a lot of horses which one would expect to see in Wyoming (even their car tag has a horse). With limited services along our route today, we were sure to stop at a dude ranch resort for lunch. As part of their horse theme, the resort had “Whoa” signs posted on their property. We would soon start some serious climbing, so we had a serious meal with lots of iced tea. We filled up our water bottles and set out for the 18 mile, 2,300 ft climb.

    The climb to the 9,658 feet, Togwotee Pass was somewhat tormenting. A 2,300 ft change in elevation isn’t very much when it is spread out over 18 miles. The problem was that for each hard climb we had, we would then go down a hill afterwards which negated much of our effort. The afternoon was a bit warm but we had a gentle tail wind to help keep us cooler. Another thing that made our ascent to Togwotee Pass memorable was the road tar. There were several half mile sections of the highway that had been resurfaced with sticky asphalt or tar. This was an ordeal as the tires became gooey and were sticking to the road. We would get some relief when the resurfaced section ended as the tires would then lose some of their tackiness. Then, another new section of fresh tar would begin. We repeated this pattern at least a dozen times on the uphill. Fortunately, the distance between the sections increased and the tar was less sticky towards the top.

    At one rest stop, we noticed the disk brake was dragging and that the rear tire was possibly rubbing against the frame. We didn’t need extra drag going up the mountain! Randall spent some time realigning the wheel before he decided that the rear wheel itself needed to be trued a bit. We pulled out the spoke wrench and Randall made some small adjustments to make the wheel more true. With the wheel adjusted, the disk brake also stopped dragging.

    As we climbed higher, the density of trees along the road increased. The trees were appreciated as we were less exposed to the sun. Towards the top, a broad open field emerged as we had a beautiful view. We reached the summit, our eleventh Continental Divide crossing, at 5 PM. At 9,658 ft, it was the highest elevation we had biked to on this tour. Even with the challenges we had on this climb, we felt like this was a fairly easy ascent. The sign for motorists heading down the road we had just climbed up said, “6% grade for 18 miles.” That was hilarious to us as there were probably only 6 total miles that were at 6 percent.

    Having to bike 30 miles after 5 PM would normally mean a long day. But now that the climbing was behind us, we could enjoy the downhill to Dubois, WY and our long awaited day of rest. There was little traffic to contend with so we were able to go 30 to 40 mph for the first 10 miles. The next 20 miles, we slowed to 15 to 25 mph. The scenery was spectacular with high buttes. The red and white colors of the nearby hills were quite striking. We came across a fake cattle guard on the highway. Instead of a series of bars with gaps between, it had painted white lines. It was much nicer for a touring tandem to cross, but we still slowed down for it because it looked so real. Apparently, it fools the cattle, too. We got to Dubois by 6:30. There was another couple in the motel lobby as we checked in. Upon learning about our adventure, they said, “So, this is what crazy people look like!” The motel operators were quite receptive to touring cyclists as they had a “Welcome Bikers” on their sign and offered rags for cleaning the bike.

    We walked to the nearby grocery store to get some microwavable meals for dinner and tomorrow’s meals. We needed to stay inside our room as much as possible to work on the website. The room was billed as a river view (the Wind River was just south of the motel), but the owners had recently added a deck and storage area so we had a nice shed to look at. The walls of the motel room were covered with wood planks. Wildlife prints and antlers also adorn the walls. This was all very beautiful but the poor lighting made typing on a keyboard difficult. There was only one desk area so Barb sat on the bed and used a upside down drawer on her lap to hold her Palm computer and keyboard. We slowly made some progress, but not as much as desired.

    Miles cycled – 66.8

    July 31, 2004

    We stayed in the motel up to the 10:00 AM checkout time but were unable to get the next stage story ready to publish. Although we were getting a later start, our next stop was projected to be Lander, WY (about 70 miles away) as most of the miles were expected to be downhill. As we departed Dubois, we were amused by some of the marketing props the merchants were using in town and outside of town to attract tourists. One motel had a large, plastic black bear in its yard. The car wash had a life-sized moose on its roof. The store fronts had mostly western themes.

    Continuing southeast on Highway 287, there was a short climb just outside of Dubois. Before long, we were flying along at 15 to 20 mph as we followed the Wind River. We saw more of the pretty red buttes along the road, similar to what we had seen west of Dubois. Thunderstorms to the north and west were a nice backdrop to this setting. We were able to avoid getting wet but could not avoid the crosswinds. We came across a stopped motorist who had been heading northwest. A highway patrolman parked behind him was apparently writing up a ticket. The driver said to us, “Better watch your speed or he’ll get you.” At least he could still joke. We were going fast by our standards but not fast enough to get a ticket. After ten miles of riding, we entered the Wind River Indian Reservation. Services during our trek through the reservation were expected to be scarce with only gas station stops at Crowheart, WY and Fort Washakie, WY.

    The general store in Crowheart was a welcomed lunch stop. This store was a delightful combination of gas station, groceries, hardware items, auto supplies, sporting goods and the local post office. We heard a faint sound and wondered, where have we heard this sound before? We found the noise source in a side room. A woman was slowly typing on an electric typewriter. Wow! We bought sandwiches, chips, cookies and icy drinks. We sat down on the bench in front of the store to eat and watch the people coming and going. A number of Native Americans stopped to gas up their vehicles. One teenage girl was wearing a red t-shirt which had the name of her reservation on it. Most striking was her footwear, a pair of red and white striped Nikes.

    Refreshed from our lunch stop, we continued southeast again. Biking through the reservation, the land look very rugged and could be described as “badlands” as years of wind and water erosion have worn away the hills and buttes. The 15 miles between Crowheart and Fort Washakie looked fairly abandoned with a little sage brush and apparently very little rainfall. After eight miles of this remote setting, we climbed a couple hundred feet in elevation. We were now biking across a high plateau and the view up there seemed even more remote.

    We descended the plateau north of Fort Washakie. Arriving in this predominately Native American town, we got some icy drinks and snacks. The convenience store and a neighboring business had bars behind the windows which may have been a indication of the challenge of making a living in the area. Leaving town, it looked like rain was coming from the west, so we were eager to complete the last 15 miles to Lander. Southeast of Fort Washakie, the wind from this front unexpectedly blew in on our right side. The wind speed jumped dramatically from 10 mph to over 40 mph. The effect of the wind was tremendous as it blew our tandem around. We were leaning the tandem about 10 to 15 degrees to the right (into the wind) to stay upright. A piece of trash got caught in the front wheel fender and made quite a racket. Amazingly, we did not get wet from any of this storm blowing through.

    After leaving the Wind River Reservation, we saw a few farms along the road, some with sheep, cattle and horses. Just north of Lander, we enjoyed a nice hill going down into town. Lander, a city of nearly 7000 people, had lots of services. However, one hotel listed on our map appeared to be renting rooms by the month. Another hotel that looked well maintained, had a vacancy sign and one car parked in the lot, but no one answered the door bell at the office. We continued through town and got the last nonsmoking room at the Pronghorn, a more upscale motel. Unfortunately, the room was on the second floor so we had to carry our gear up the stairs. The tandem stayed downstairs, locked to a pillar. We ordered in pizza and finished the stage story to Missoula before going to bed.

    Miles cycled – 70.5

    August 1, 2004

    The continental breakfast at the motel did not offer a lot of options, so we walked to the nearby McDonalds for breakfast. There were church services one half mile south at 10 AM so we packed up and biked to church. We put our long pants and sweaters on over our bike shorts and shirts to be more presentable. The day was already warm and the church was not air conditioned, so we sat quietly so as to not get too hot. The readings and sermon talked about the danger of toiling through life while focusing on meaningless things. It reminded us of why we were going on this trip. Afterwards, several people came up to our bike to ask about our trip. We got a couple of donations and were sufficiently warned about the big climb of the day – Beaver Rim.

    We stopped for lunch before leaving the outskirts of town as services for the next 120 miles were quite limited. We chatted with the people at the table next to us. One of them owned a business in town in 1976 when the TransAmerica Route (then called the Bikecentennial Route) was first used. He remembered hundreds of bikers coming through. They said that the infamous west wind usually starts at 2 PM. We could see that the flag across the street was perfectly still, but it wouldn’t be for long. As we paid for our meal, the restaurant was closing down because of a gas leak and everyone was rushed out of the building.

    Continuing on Highway 287 out of Lander, the road was fairly flat initially. After a while, Barb could feel that the rear tire was behaving oddly. Sure enough, we had a flat. We stopped in a nearby driveway and began to change the tire. To access the rear tire, we have to unhook the trailer. The tools are in a triangular-shaped bag on the bike frame and the tubes are stored in the trailer. As we prepared to repair the flat, a pick-up truck stopped in a turnout across the highway. The driver appeared to be looking at a lake on the opposite side of the highway, but we felt he was keeping an eye on us. Perhaps, he wanted to be sure we would be riding again, yet he just didn’t want to impose if he wasn’t needed. It took us about five minutes to fix the flat and as we were putting the wheel back on the bike, the pick-up truck drove away, the driver apparently confident that we were OK.

    We began a gentle climb nine miles out of Lander. The wind started blowing on our right side just before the significant climb up Beaver Rim. We would need to gain a thousand feet in six miles to reach the top of the Rim. There was a climbing lane most of the time which was nice as it gave us more room to maneuver in the wind. As we approach the start of the six mile climb, a crosswind was blasting us at 30 to 40 mph. For one mile of climbing, Randall kept maneuvering the tandem back to the right side of the road as the strong wind was having its way with our tandem. What a workout! After this mile of weaving, the road then bend to the right. We were now going straight into the wind. Oddly, this actually made our climbing easier as we no longer needed to correct for the wind gusts from the side. With much less effort to keep the bike upright, we could now concentrate our energies on just moving forward. About half way up, a pick-up truck slowly pulled up along side of us as we were biking. An older couple asked if we would like a ride to the top. We thanked them for their offer, but said we were doing fine. The climb was long, and the wind added to the challenge, but it was doable. About a mile from the top of the rim, we saw the remains of a large rattle snake. Someone had cut off the head and the rattler. What a creepy sight!

    After reaching the top of Beaver Rim, we enjoyed a five mile descent to Sweetwater Station, WY. The town got its name when the mule carrying the sugar supply for a wagon train took an unfortunate tumble into the river. Today, it’s not much more than a gas station and bar. As we stopped for drinks and snacks, a motorist asked how we liked climbing up the Rim. Randall said, “What I like about it was that it kept going up.” He wasn’t trying to be a smart aleck. He meant that we did not climb 200 ft and then lose 100 ft in elevation. The climb was a steady up until it ended.

    We had tried earlier in the day to phone the motel in Jeffrey City as it was the only motel between Lander and Rawlins, WY. Our call reached an answering machine with the prerecorded machine voice saying, “Please leave a message.” We were wanting to confirm its existence as some people in Lander said there wasn’t a motel, while others said there was. Camping was an option but the two campsites listed did not provide water or toilets, let alone showers. The clerk at Sweetwater Station said the motel did exist and we later were able to confirm that with a second phone call. Heading on down the road, we just needed to bike the 19 miles to Jeffrey City, which was mostly flat with a gentle decline. With tired legs, we made very good time as we reached our destination within 90 minutes. Along the way, we saw horses, pronghorn and mountains off in the distance. One sign we came across was very noteworthy. It was noting that four historic trails crossed over in this area: Oregon Trail, California Trail, Mormon Pioneer and the Pony Express. When you see how remote and barren this region is, you really begin to appreciate the challenges of the western migration!

    Jeffrey City’s population is listed as 106, but it is big enough to have a cafe, bar, motel and post office. We had enough time to stop for grilled ham and cheese sandwiches at the cafe before checking in at the motel. The motel was a small operation with 18 rooms but it appeared that only eight were used regularly. There were only three rooms occupied that night. We heard later that the couple that ran it were in their eighties and were trying to sell the operation. It was a clean, comfortable place with lots of hot water at a price that was not much more than staying at a campground. It was a much appreciated stopping place before our big day ahead.

    Miles cycled – 58.5

    August 2, 2004

    We set our sights on a huge riding day as we hoped to get to Saratoga, WY today despite it being 110 miles away. It was a very lofty goal as we had never intentionally cycle-toured a hundred-plus miles in a day. There were previous rides where the circumstances forced us to exceed the century mark. We had the generous offer of a vacation home in Saratoga and planned to make this an extended stay to get caught up on the website.

    This website updating seems to be a reoccurring theme. We have been able to bike the miles we expected if not a bit more each day, but we did not realize how much time it would take to maintain our website. We wanted to document our travels in a timely manner as after a while, the days run together and all the wonderful details can be lost. So this Saratoga stay would be an opportunity to take the extra time needed to catch up.

    To cover this distance, we started at 5:30 AM, with just a touch of daylight in the sky. Just four miles into the ride, we passed another milestone: 3,550 miles, which is halfway into our projected total mileage of 7,100. It was still a bit on the dark side for photos so we waited until we got to Split Rock for the photo op (at 3,556 miles). It is hard to believe that having gone through only six states/territories/provinces (while having nine states to go), that we are half way through. This is a testament to the sheer size of the northwestern area of North America. It is enormous and at times, hard to capture in words or photos.

    As typical for when we travel early in the morning, we had increased critter sightings. We saw rabbits and a coyote. There were numerous pronghorns as well with some of them actually near the road. Since they are unable to jump over the fence, they ran and slid under the bottom barb wire. What a sight to see them scamper! We realized that for the 22 miles we biked to Muddy Gap, we had seen more critters than cars (seven).

    With a nice tailwind and a gradual downhill, we reached the service area of Muddy Gap at 7:40 AM. We stopped for microwaved ham and cheese sandwiches and donuts. Sometimes, breakfast is what you make it. The operator said she saw us biking on the road and at first was not sure if we were wildlife or a biker so she slowed down for us. She also noted that she normally did not open up until 8 AM but that she was unable to sleep so she decided to come in early.

    Continuing mostly south on Highway 287, we pedaled through Muddy Gap pass at 6,250 ft without knowing its location; it was not marked. About eight miles later, we reached our first Continental Divide crossing of the day. The climb was fairly gradual but since they added a passing lane, there must have been something to it. We were having difficulty determining where the divide actually was. One interruptive sign we saw in Canada told how surveyors carefully traced streams to their sources to determine where the divide was. Here in arid Wyoming, it must have been even more difficult to determine. Fortunately, there was a sign to identify the Continental Divide (at 6,720 feet). Soon after the crossing we entered the small town of Lamont. We stopped at Grandma’s Cafe for some iced tea and pie, but did not feel the need for a full meal.

    Back on the road, we had about 21 miles to go for the second Continental Divide crossing today. We expect this one will have a bit more climbing than the last, but together they shouldn’t equal the challenge of Beaver Rim the day before. At one of our rest stops by the side of the road, a car stopped in front of us and then slowly backed up to meet us. Hmmm, what is this? Two women got out and one had granola bars in her hand to give to us. They had just finished an organized bike ride in Montana and felt compelled to assist us since we were traveling on our own. They kept asking us if there was anything we needed. With tubes and patch kits, they were said to be well stock with bike parts in their car. We were pretty well equipped ourselves but we did accept a tube which was actually a bit narrow for our size tires.

    Well rested by now, we hopped on our tandem and continued our quest to the second divide. After four miles, another car pulled in front of us. A woman got out and waved for us to stop. She asked if we wanted some ice water. The ice from our last stop had already melted, so we said, “Sure.” She got our her ice chest and began to determine the best way to get the ice cubes into our bottles. Scooping with the bottle didn’t work too well. She looked at her hands and said, “They’re almost clean.” We replied that after being on the road more than two months, our cleanliness standards had changed. She scooped up enough ice to fill Barb’s bottle and Randall’s Camelbak and then offered us some cherries. Feeling refreshed from all of the roadside assistance, we continued the climb.

    The first three miles to the second divide crossing was a moderate climb at 4 to 5 percent grade. We went nonstop and when we had advanced the three miles, the climb leveled out a bit but we then realized that we were still climbing. As the road bend twice, we had two additional miles of 2 to 3 percent grade to climb. Again, it was difficult to determine when we had reached the top by appearances alone. A sign removed all doubt and told us that this Continental Divide was at 7,174 feet. We counted the two crossings today as numbers, twelve and thirteen.

    Once we crested, we felt the west wind at our side. We descended into Rawlings, a town of over 8,000 people. We stopped at two electronics stores to inquire about a new battery for our Palm computer, but no luck. As we headed out of town on Highway 30, we spotted a Wendy’s restaurant where we had dinner before leaving town. With the wind being out of the west most of the day, we were looking forward to heading east. Unfortunately, the wind seemed to have diminish. Just outside of Rawlins, we biked by a herd of domestic buffalo. Our route took us on Highway 76 to Sinclair, WY, where appropriately, we biked by a Sinclair oil refinery. We thought it a bit odd though that the prominent service station just beyond the town was operated by Philips 66.

    Now our route did something that went against everything our mothers ever taught us: it went onto Interstate 80. Biking on the interstate is legal in some western states because there is no alternative. There was a wide shoulder so we weren’t right next to traffic, but still, it felt odd. Many of the trucks pulled into the left lane to give us even more room, which we appreciated as there was the occasional thrown rock. Rocks thrown at those highway speeds can do some damage. The shoulder we biked on had a rough concrete surface which increased our rolling resistance. We had a bit of a climb during this segment so it took us about 80 minutes to bike the interstate. Like any interstate, the scenery was bland. We don’t promote riding on an interstate highway, legal or not, as it is just not as fun as the back roads.

    After 13 miles on I-80, we exited at Walcott, WY and discovered we had a flat front tire. Perhaps the rough shoulder on the interstate highway caused a pinch flat? We pulled into a service station area and changed the tube. We couldn’t identify the leak location in the tube, so it may have been a slow leak. After getting some drinks and snacks, we headed south on Highway 130. It was now about 7:00 PM and we had some climbing to do and 21 miles to go to reach Saratoga. We soon met a young man biking north. He pulled over to our side of the road to tell us about the hot springs in Saratoga. “It’s open all night,” he proclaimed. He was from Italy and was biking the TransAmerica route. He kept looking over his left shoulder as he was trying to escape the rain storm in Saratoga. We gave each other regards for a safe journey and then hurried on to our destinations.

    The sky to the west was dark with storm clouds and the west wind was blowing again (and, of course, we were headed south). We covered a few more miles before the rain started and we stopped to put on our rain jackets. We couldn’t get our jackets on fast enough as the rain was just pouring and blowing sideways. The wind increased to a fierce 40 mph and the rain was pelting our legs (it felt like dozens of pins hitting our legs). We were being blown nearly across the center line. We have been in some rough weather in our past biking experiences but this storm was leaving us with a lasting impression! Fortunately, the passing vehicles were giving us lots of room.

    After ten minutes of heavy rain, it begin to diminish. Then, we heard a loud pop. Our rear tire was flat! With the rain still coming down at half speed, this was not a nice time to have a flat . We stopped and changed both the tire and the tube. We had planned to change the tire in Saratoga but instead, we slipped on the new tire without hesitation. Why? We were not going to spend time checking the old tire for problems. We got the trailer back on and the tire changing tools put away and were ready to start again. But wait, the front tire was also flat. Wow, was it the road, the rain or just bad luck? Again, we opted to change both the tire and the tube. As we stood in the rain and wind, Randall said, “I hope you are not loosing spirit.” Barb replied, ” I have lots of spirit; I’m praying as hard as I can!” We had started early in the morning, battled headwinds and crosswinds, crossed two divide crossings, trekked through a storm, fixed three flats and biked a huge number of miles, but we still had spirit.

    For half of the 21 miles to Saratoga, we had to climb up and up and finally we crested and biked downhill into Saratoga. It was 9 PM when we reached the city limits and we were now relying on the street lights and our bike light to see the way. A boy on his bike saw our tandem and yelled, “Wow! How cool!” We stopped at a gas station to ask to see a map so we could find our way in the dark. The station attendant was most helpful. We had a small hill to climb to get to the private vacation house. As we arrived at the right street, a large deer darted into the trees. We initially went a couple of houses too far and could not find the key as it was explained to us. Barb went back to check another house and found the key. All this was done using our bike light as a flash light. We were waiting for the police to show up and haul us away. Once inside, we were able to shower and recover from the long day. We called Barb’s sister and asked her to ship us two new tires and several new tubes as we had used up our supply.

    Miles cycled – 111.9

    August 3 – 5, 2004

    It was wonderful to sleep in after the long day of riding. We awoke to find a beautiful view of the sun rising above the Snowy Mountain Range. The picture windows in the back of the house gave us a wonderful panorama of the outdoors. Below the mountains was a golf course and immediately behind the back yard was a wooded area. All this was too dark to see when we arrived last night, so it was quite a treat to view now. Later, we would see deer walk across the lawn and in the woods beyond.

    As we prepared to bike into town for breakfast and supplies, Barb’s sister called to say that FedEx would not accept the address we gave her. We called the local post office and found that there was no home delivery; all received mail is placed in post office boxes. We asked if we could we get a package from Kansas to Saratoga in one day. The answer was no, because the US postal service did not fly into town. Even express mail took two days. So, we had Susan ship to the local post office via US mail and added a day to our layover in Saratoga.

    We biked to Mom’s Diner for breakfast and got a couple of huge cinnamon rolls to go. While there, we heard “Mom” tell another customer that business was down 50% from four years ago. Because of this another business owner opted to not open this spring and put his business up for sale. There was a help wanted sign in the diner’s window, so if tourism returned to previous levels, many places would not have the staff to accommodate the extra customers. We stopped at the Laundromat to wash our sleeping bags. We figured they were due for a washing after 3,500 miles and that required a commercial front-loading washer. While Barb tended to the sleeping bags, Randall walked to the beauty saloon for a haircut as there was no barber shop in town. He also visited the local Radio Shack. There, the clerk urged him to talk to the local paper about our adventure. The Saratoga Sun published on Wednesdays. Being Tuesday, the staff was busy trying to get the paper out. We said we would be in town for a couple of days so we set up an appointment for 11:00 AM the next day. We then biked to the grocery store and got enough food to last for three days. Our trailer was packed full of food for the ride to the house.

    It was so nice having the use of a private home. This comfortable ranch house belonged to Jack and Peg. His sister is Marian, Barb’s good friend who sheltered us for five nights after we vacated the home we sold in Michigan. She even drove us to the airport for our early flight to Fairbanks. Now her brother, who we had only talked to by phone, had offered us his vacation home. What a family! Jack and Peg pilot their own plane. He and Peg discovered the charm of Saratoga on one of their “hundred dollar breakfasts” where they would fly somewhere to eat. We had many “breakfast run” spots in Michigan ourselves, but fortunately biking there didn’t cost nearly that much. The Saratoga airport was busy with many private aircraft landing while we were there. It was recently expanded to accommodate a Boeing 737, (but the US postal service apparently was not aware of this). Jack said a rancher from Dubois would fly to the airport where he kept a smaller aircraft. He would use the smaller aircraft to fly over his nearby ranch, checking to be sure the cattle were all OK.

    On Wednesday, the reporter from the Sarasota Sun arrived by bicycle. She took some pictures of us with our gear and then we sat down at the table to talk about our adventures for 90 minutes. The reporter sent a copy of the newspaper to Barb’s sister. It was a nice, lengthy article with lots of details. Except for calling us “the Randalls” in the last paragraph, she got the facts straight.

    On Thursday, Jack came up from Denver to meet us. The weather was threatening with thunderstorms predicted, so instead of doing a one hour flight, he drove up (three and a half hours). He took us out to the Wolf Hotel, where we enjoyed a delicious lunch. We also made stops at the post office (to pick up our package of bike supplies and to ship out unused items) and at the Saratoga Hot Springs. We had a pleasant time getting to know one another better.

    Miles cycled – 3.5

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 12

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    13 captures
    16 Oct 04 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Missoula, MT to Yellowstone Stage (via Highways 93, 203, 269, 43, 278, 41 and 287) Back

     

    July 23, 2004

    While setting up our bike and trailer outside our Missoula hotel room, we were approached by a couple from Canton, OH who was walking by. They had just spent a week biking the Lewis and Clark Tour independently and asked about our adventure. We spent some time talking about bikes and gear as touring cyclists learn a lot from each other. Departing our hotel, we weaved slowly through downtown as we headed out of town. Our two visits to this bicycle friendly city were a lot of fun and we hope to make another visit in the future.

    As we started south, we noticed that Randall was not able to hear through our intercom system called Tandem-Talk. We continued to the outskirts of town as we thought it might be a low battery. At the south edge of Missoula, we stopped to change the battery. After the battery change, Randall could not hear Barb but Barb could hear Randall. One of the wires on Randall’s headset (or ear piece) must have had a short. We biked north to Radio Shack to get a cellular phone headset as that has worked for us in the past. We spent quite some time determining which headset would work best as the options at this Radio Shack were more limited. Once we selected a headset, we decided to get two as we would not be in another large town for awhile and Barb’s headset has seen a lot of wear, too. One problem we face with using the cellular phone headsets is that they are intended for indoor use. Wind noise can be very loud. To solve this problem, we transferred the foam cover from the microphone of the shorted headset. We headed back south to rejoin our route after this six mile detour. One can appreciate that we really get a lot of benefit from this Tandem-Talk to have biked three miles out of our way for a resolution. On our route again, it was already after 10 AM, so it was going to be a long day.

    Our route followed the Bitterroot River Valley and was mostly flat. We had a wonderful tail wind. A four lane Highway 93 with a wide shoulder went south out of Missoula. We stopped at a convenience store in Lolo for a quick lunch as we had only a light breakfast to start the day. South of Lolo, we hopped onto a bike path that paralleled the busy Highway 93. Along this path, we met two touring cyclists headed north. The path had a smoother surface than the highway shoulder and had a couple of shaded, rest stops.

    At Florence, we turned left onto Eastside Highway (CR 203) which parallels Highway 93. This back road took us through the beautiful valley setting. There was no shoulder but most of the motorists were giving us a wide berth when passing. We were cycling through mostly irrigated farmland with a view of the mountains beyond. Many new homes were being built in this area as it was quiet and peaceful, (at least until all the new people move in). One can now see why the neighboring highway is four lanes all the way to Florence.

    Eastside Highway continued through Stevensville where we stopped for some large, icy drinks. The temperature was climbing into the mid 80s so we tried out our new Kool Ties. Worn around the neck, the Kool Tie is a cooling neck scarf which is full of water-absorbing crystals. We soaked the ties in water for 30 minutes and then tied them around our necks to help beat the heat. Leaving Stevensville, CR 203 became CR 269 but the highway was still called Eastside. We saw more of the farms and mountain views but we saw fewer dwellings along the way.

    Arriving in Corvallis, the rear tandem tire blew out. Wow, our first bicycle tire flat on this tour after almost 3,000 miles (some of you may recall that we had a trailer tire flat on the Dalton Highway). We will never go that far again without a flat! We walked the tandem over to a driveway about 50 ft away so that we would not be so close to the highway. Upon inspection of the deflated tube, we found a small slit. We always check the tire for the source of the tube failure because if a piece of glass or a thorn is left in the tire, it will pop the new tube as well. We discovered that the tire itself had a slit on the side wall, just above where it fits into the rim. We checked to make sure the brake pads were not rubbing on the tire, but the pads were positioned properly. A tire failure of this type is usually a manufacturing defect and is rare. This tire was put on brand new in Coleman, Alberta about 400 miles earlier. We put on one of our two backup tires and a new tube and we were on our way. We discarded the bad tire as we opted not to give the manufacturer any failure feedback while on tour.

    Departing the small farming community of Corvallis (forever remembered as a deflating town), we continued to enjoy the views of the farms and mountains along the way. The terrain was still mostly flat and the wind continued to be our friend. Seven miles later, we reached Hamilton, a sizable town in the valley. Since, we were now down to one spare tire, we sought out the bike shop in town. Valley Bikes turned out to be a very well supplied bike shop. They had in stock our tire size and tubes so we were pleased to be able to purchase a new tire and two tubes. We also picked up their business card as we would not see another bike shop until West Yellowstone, MT. Rather drained from biking 60 plus miles in a warmer climate, we stopped at a Hamilton restaurant for a cool salad to eat. While at the restaurant, a lady asked if we were from San Luis Obispo. Confused, we then realized that she was reading the city name from our trailer flag (where our trailer was manufactured).

    Leaving Hamilton, we rejoined the busy Highway 93. Fortunately, we had a shoulder and traffic was winding down for the day. We were now saying goodbye to the flat highway and beginning a series of hills. Not exactly the way you want to end your day of cycling. It was during this stretch that we saw a number of sheep farms. Reaching our final stop for the day, Darby, MT, we picked up some groceries as services were expected to be sparse down the road. As we entered Darby, we passed another milestone: 3000 miles on the tour! We assessed the best backdrop for our photo op. Since the sun was setting behind the mountains, a photo in that direction would not work. Darby was a quaint town with rustic storefronts so we set up for a background shot of Americana. Our tandem would temporarily block half of main street. As Randall positioned the bike, a woman stopped her car and offered to take the photo so that both of us could be in it.

    While we unloaded our gear outside our motel room, a woman from San Diego stopped to talk. She was with a group of friends who created their own supported bike tour for two weeks every year. The next day, they would be biking over the same pass we would cross, but they would continue on to Salmon, ID while we would turn toward the Big Hole Valley and stay in Montana.

    Miles cycled – 79.3

    July 24, 2004

    We started biking at 7 AM after having breakfast at a local cafe. Before leaving the parking lot, we chatted with a couple of bikers from the same group as the San Diego woman and with another gentleman from California who was scouting out retirement property. Leaving Darby, there was a moderate climb as we followed the river valley to Sula. Along the way, we saw a lot of irrigation and a number of ranches. We also saw some of the burnt timber from the 2000 Bitterroot forest fire. At Sula, we stopped at a small grocery store to get a bottle of Gatorade as we were about to start a long climb. Three miles later, the serious climbing began. At the roadside chain-up area, we stopped to shed our tights as we would quickly heat up with the climbing. The supported cyclists we chatted with earlier began passing us at this point.

    As we typically do for difficult ascents, we dropped into our third lowest gear. Less than a minute later, we shifted to the second lowest gear. Ooh boy, this was going to be a workout. We would stay with this gear for the entire six miles of climbing. There were a number of switchbacks to take us to the top and we took a rest after each mile of climbing. Three fourths of the way up, two teenagers passed us. Later, at one of our rest breaks, their father caught up to us and stopped to chat. He had toured extensively in the late 1960s and this was his sons’ first century ride (100 miles). They had started from their home in Hamilton and would stop in Salmon, ID for some fishing before returning home by car the next evening.

    We caught up to this cycling family at the rest area on top of Lost Trail Pass (6,990 feet). After more chatting, we learned that the father was the president of a log home construction company that built homes for the top 1% of the market. His company built all the Outdoor World Bass Pro shops across the country, including the one in Auburn Hills, MI, just ten miles from our previous home. His sons were impressed that two adults did something as radical as selling their home and quitting their jobs to go on “just a big adventure.” Also, while at the rest area, we read a posting about the Montana “White Crosses.” The America Legion Post builds, erects and maintains the signs which remind people to drive (and bike) carefully. We have noticed the signs on every highway we have traveled on in Montana. We have seen as many as five crosses lined up, next to the highway.

    While these bikers and most of the traffic continued on into Idaho on Highway 93, we turned left (east) onto Highway 43. After yet another mile of climbing, we crossed Chief Joseph Pass (7,241 feet). Another pass completed! Earlier, the cycling father had told us that we would now be entering the prettiest area in Montana. Having already toured Glacier, the Swan River Valley and the Bitterroot River Valley, we were skeptical. However, judging from the high number of photos taken during this stage, he was probably accurate in his opinion.

    After a photo stop at the pass (our seventh Continental Divide crossing), we quickly descended into a valley with elaborate, roadside fences and dense forests along the mountainsides. We met a touring couple heading north. A few miles into our descent, the valley widened and the landscape became more pasture-like with cattle seen grazing. After reaching the top of a large plateau, we passed by the Big Hole Battlefield National Monument. For miles and miles, we rode across this vast plateau. It was a remarkable change for us as the surrounding mountains became quite distant and we could see for miles around. The enormous pastures along the road were populated with cattle, antelope and sage brush. We had never seen so much sage brush!

    Descending from this large plateau, we entered the town of Wisdom where we ate an early dinner at a restaurant. As we left Wisdom, we stopped to get groceries. Our route plan now had us leaving Highway 43 and heading south on Highway 278. Having earlier traveled for miles by grazing cattle, the agricultural setting changed to crops as we passed by miles of alfalfa. Some of the fields had very tall ramps which must have been used for elevating and stacking the hay bales.

    A couple of miles south of Wisdom, our camera chip became full. We were really taking in the sights. When we stopped to change out to another memory card, we were immediately swarmed by mosquitoes. We could not get that card changed fast enough! The irrigated hay must have provided a nice habitat for these pesky insects. On our next rest stop, we quickly put on repellant so we could enjoy our break. After 18 miles with a gradual climb, we reached Jackson, MT. We had reservations for a basic cabin (plumbing located in a neighboring building). Realizing that we did not have enough food for a hearty breakfast, we bought some cinnamon rolls at the local store.

    Miles cycled – 75.2

    July 25, 2004

    We left Jackson at 6:30 AM, a bit earlier than usual. We had two passes to climb today and we did not want to be caught climbing them in the heat of the day. The first eight miles from Jackson consisted of slight rolling hills with a gradual climb. Having cycled through a wide open expanse the day before, the mountains were now closing in on us. A number of ranches and cattle herds could be seen between the highway and the mountains. To get to the top of Big Hole Pass (7,360 feet), we had three miles of five to six percent grade to climb. Beyond the pass, there was a long, fun descent that took us into another vast expanse. These expansive views with pastures extending as far as the eye can see were just a wonderful thing to bike through. Photography just could not capture the full experience. As we raced down the highway, cattle of all colors dotted the landscape. Even some longhorn cattle were seen. Black angus appeared to be the dominant breed of cattle. The grass available for grazing was somewhat green looking, much greener than expected for an area getting an average of 12 to 20 inches of rain a year.

    Our next climb, Badger Pass (6,760 feet) was not as high but our prior, fun descent took us down 1,400 ft in elevation. So, back up we went. The ascent of this pass was going smoothly until we were within one quarter mile of the summit. At that point, we discovered a slow leak in the rear tandem tire. Yikes, another flat! That’s two flats in three days after going two months without a flat. We pulled off the road as far as possible and changed the tube. The one positive with this stop was that we had a nice view to enjoy. The tube had a single hole that entered in at an angle. This odd type of puncture did not appear to be the result of a pinched tube. However, no hole or foreign object could be found in the tire. Who knows what happened to the tube?

    With the deflated tire re-inflated, we finally conquered the pass. Once beyond the pass, we could see a cyclist’s dream. Our highway was fairly straight and it went down and down and down. Reaching speeds up to 35 mph, we descended for over ten miles. What a blast! Going fast for ten miles downhill can be very tiring to the rider doing the steering so we took a brief rest and shot a photo of an entrance gate. On the gate post, a mailbox was fastened up at a height that no one could reach was marked for airmail.

    After going under Interstate 15 and over a railroad overpass, we soon found ourselves in Dillon. We weaved through town for a couple of miles before finding the Longhorn Cafe for a lunch stop. A couple who saw our Habitat for Humanity banner on our trailer asked us about our travels. A second couple from California with a vacation home north of Yellowstone gave us some insight about the accommodations for the next couple of days. A third couple, who sat quietly listening to us talking, asked for our card before they left. When we went to pay for our meal, the waitress said that the third couple had already taken care of our tab. How generous and sneaky!

    From Dillon, we headed northwest on Highway 41. The lunch stop was refreshing which was good because we immediately were greeted by three miles of road construction. We biked (and sometimes walked) through gravel packed with large rocks. It was not a pretty sight and we feared that we might break a rim or spoke. In addition, we had to dodge traffic barrels and vehicles.

    Once through the construction zone, we met a chap from London traveling the TransAmerica route from east to west. He had covered 3,200 miles since May and now, was just three weeks from finishing. The TransAmerica route goes from Oregon to Virginia. Most people travel it in that direction to get the benefit of the prevailing winds. We joined the route in Missoula and would stay with it until Kentucky (except for some planned deviations in Kansas to visit our hometowns). We were now crossing paths with cyclists who chose to go west. This cyclist from London had been enjoying his journey but was ready to end it soon. We wondered if we would have similar feelings towards the end of our trip. Our feelings at that moment were “we could not imagine having it end and having to get real jobs!” He told us that we would soon see a couple on a recumbent tandem as they had been traveling together since Kansas. Sure enough, we saw them ten miles later but heavy traffic did not allow us to stop.

    Outside of Dillon, we biked by several farms, some of which had sheep grazing. Irrigation was very prevalent as both crops and pastures were being watered down. Later, we came upon a historical marker for Beaverhead Rock. This large rock was an important landmark for the frontier travelers. We did not use the rock to guide us on our way but we very much enjoyed its beauty.

    Going past Beaverhead Rock, the thundershowers that we had been able to avoid were catching up to us. Without warning, a huge gust of wind hit us from the southwest as we were headed mostly north. Instead of subsiding, the wind increased to a sustained 40 to 50 mph. Since we weren’t exactly in the direction of the wind, Randall battled to keep the tandem from blowing off the right side of the road. After a quarter mile of this, we encountered a most unbelievable combination. As we passed a gravel road to our left, a semi-truck from the north met us. Just as we got sandblasted alive by the blowing dirt, the truck’s opposing wind current made it feel like we were inside a twister. Whew! As we regrouped, the road then turned, to the northeast. Now, with the wind directly behind us, we rode (or flew) the final ten miles to Twin Bridges, MT in just 25 minutes! While showers drenched the areas behind us, we only felt a few drops of moisture.

    By the time we reached Twin Bridges, the wind had subsided to 10 to 15 mph. We would now turn right onto Highway 287. Riding through the small town, we stopped at a convenience store for some refreshments. Feeling somewhat refreshed, we decided to take on the next ten miles to Sheridan, MT. As it turned out, this was no easy ten miles. We were now headed southeast so we had no tailwind and we had a constant, gradual climb. After earlier “flying” to Twin Bridges, we now felt like we were riding through quicksand!

    When we arrived in Sheridan, we looked back to the northwest and the sky was a deep blue. An overnight rain appeared likely so we checked into a motel for the night. The grocery store in town was already closed so we stopped at the convenience store to get some sandwiches and some breakfast snacks for in the morning.

    Miles cycled – 85.8

    July 26, 2004

    With the days getting warmer, we were getting motivated to do earlier starts. We left Sheridan at 6:30 AM as we anticipated a lot of climbing in the morning. Although rain was threatening last night, this morning had mostly clear skies. As we headed to the mountain pass, we passed through the small towns of Lauren and Alder. Both towns appeared to support a thriving agricultural community with a mixture of crops (mostly hay) and pastures. We could see the lush green fields span up to the mountain foothills. There was a lot of irrigation and rustic barns. After Alder, the crops and pasture gave way to sagebrush. Lots of sagebrush. We met two men in their fifties on recumbent bicycles heading west. They had been traveling with the three cyclists we saw the day before but stayed an extra day in Yellowstone. They too were looking forward to ending their trip soon and returning home.

    As we continued to climb through the Alder Gulch, we saw antelope and some cabins along the way. We soon entered Nevada City and Virginia City, two towns designed for tourists with old buildings to tour and gold panning experiences for the kids. Nevada City, in our opinion, had more of an old west look to it. The store fronts were fairly aged and weathered as they faced the main street. Just a short distance later, we pedaled up the main street in Virginia City. The main street is on a steep incline, which along with the western style buildings, gave the small town some character. We saw no convenience store or gas station in the area so they must have been off the beaten path. Two points in town caught our eye with one being the courthouse building and the other being a large white tent which served as the “Cowboy Church.”

    Climbing out of Virginia City, we noticed piles upon piles of rocks like the ones we had seen near Sacramento, CA on a previous trip. The rocks were apparently left over from the river dredging of the gold rush days. Our map showed that the pass beyond Virginia City was a pretty serious climb as we go over 7,000 ft in elevation to reach the top. The map was not exaggerating. There were four miles of climbing and the first mile was particularly strenuously. Thankfully, the climb was a little less severe for the last three miles. Since this pass was not a Continental Divide, it was not marked.

    Having conquered another pass, we started the glorious downhill descent. The view was just incredible as you could see the highway winding down the mountain. Part way into the descent, we scorched the brakes to stop at a scenic overlook. Photo opportunity! A couple from New York took an interest in our adventure and asked lots of questions. They had flown into Billings, MT and were touring the west. The New Yorkers happily took our photo. We continued downhill into Ennis, MT for lunch. Boy, we were hungry, having climbed up that difficult pass. As we biked through town, the couple from California that we met in Dillon the day before shouted hello to us from the sidewalk.

    Leaving Ennis, we continued on Highway 287 towards Cameron, MT and into a south headwind. Traffic was getting heavier so we stayed on the shoulder. The shoulder was wide enough but very rough with lots of gravel chips. In addition, we were climbing with our speed now at a sluggish 7 to 9 mph. Our hopes of getting a cold drink in Cameron disappeared as the listed facilities were closed. As we stopped to rest, a SUV pulled up beside us. It was the couple from California. Their vacation home was about five miles ahead and they invited us over for a cold soda. This was an offer we could not refuse!

    The house was located about a mile off the highway on a dirt road. About a third of the road was parallel to the highway before heading toward the Madison River. Some of the road was a bit rough for our bike so we walked those sections. As we got near the house, we could suddenly see the river, two hundred feet below. Wow, what a startling view! Getting off the beaten path has its rewards. The cabin was on the ridge with a wonderful view of the river below and the mountains beyond. Dave and Sue built the cabin 10 years ago with two other couples who also enjoyed fly-fishing on the Madison River. More homes have since been built, but the peaceful feeling of solitude remained. The river meandered and looked so beautiful, we had to remind ourselves it was not a painting, but was real!

    As we enjoyed the view, the company and the refreshments, the sky began to darken and a thunderstorm threatened. The wind rushed strongly by the cabin at 30 to 40 mph. We had parked our bike in their garage so it was spared from the wind and intermittent rain. With the weather not looking good, we accepted Dave and Sue’s earlier offer of a bed for the night. We cleaned up while they prepared grill chicken for dinner. We learned a lot about the area and thoroughly enjoyed our time together. It was nice to visit with someone else who had found their passion and worked to make it a priority in their lives. What a splendid way to end the day!

    Miles cycled – 54.5

    July 27, 2004

    After a very restful night in the “Cabin Grande,” we gathered up our gear and loaded up our tandem for riding. Sue served us a delicious breakfast of scrambled eggs and bacon. While eating breakfast, there was a spectacle of wildlife – antelope, osprey, badger, etc. seen along the river. What a exceptional location for a cabin!

    We traversed the dirt road to get back on Highway 287. Heading south, we continued along the Madison River basin where we saw more antelope and log cabins. Occasionally, you could see white spots on the high river banks. The spots were mineral deposits from former hot springs. The springs were sealed off after the earth shifted from earthquakes. There was a row of mountains of each side of us. We would continue on Highway 287 all the way to West Yellowstone. The shoulder was not the best surface to ride on because of pea size rocks. It was almost like riding on gravel. We rode on the much smoother highway when lighter traffic allowed.

    The road gradually curved to the east. Mountain sheep were seen up on the side of the road which made for an easy photo. We passed Three Dollar Bridge, so named because the owner kept a box at the bridge with a sign that said, $3 for parking all day. Fishing was very prevalent in this area. One service stop listed on our map was a fly shop bustling with fishermen. The only items they had which interested us were their Gatorade and a limited selection of snacks. They sold far more beer for sure.

    With Quake Lake just ahead of us, we had a steady climb before we could actually see the lake. In 1959, an earthquake caused a huge rock slide which created Quake Lake. An extraordinary pile of rock dammed the Madison River. The Corp of Engineers had to dig a deep trench to allow the water to flow through and to reduce the effects of flooding. Near the lake’s shore, there were many dead trees as a result of the higher water level. On the side of the mountain where the slide occurred, cedar trees had established themselves and looked pretty big for only 45 years of growth.

    After riding past Quake Lake, we stopped for lunch at a cafe 100 feet from the Madison River. The cafe operator asked if we were trying to be like Lance (Armstrong). When she learned the details of our trip, she told us about a woman who sold all of her belongings except for eight boxes that she stored with her sister. She then bought a small pick-up truck and camping gear and traveled the US. She then planned to sell the truck when she reached Florida and work on a freighter headed for Europe. She would continue until she went around the world or the money ran out, which ever came first.

    Leaving the cafe, we soon arrived at the Hebgen Lake dam. Below the dam, a number of fishermen could be seen, wading in the Madison River. Hebgen Lake, a very large recreational lake, was created to provide water for irrigation. We followed the lake’s shoreline for at least 10 miles before turning south for the final 8 miles to West Yellowstone, MT. The town provided services for those visiting the park and it was very active. We stopped at the bike shop for new bike gloves as our old ones were wearing out. Barb went to the neighboring visitor center to buy an annual national parks pass for $50. As we stood on the sidewalk outside the shop, a Japanese tourist dressed in a flashy red, white and blue shirt walked by. He was excitedly talking to his wife about everything he was seeing. He pointed to our bike and said “Booed-dee-ful” and kept right on walking. We also stopped at the grocery store for supplies. Since it was windy, Barb stayed with the bike while Randall went into the store. Several people approached to ask about our trip. They had seen us bike into town and wanted to know more.

    We headed into the park with the goal of reaching the Madison Campground 14 miles in. The wind was in our favor and the route was mostly flat. Soon, it clouded over and began to rain with some lightning and thunder. We think the rain helped to reduce the heavy flow of motorists heading into the park. There was almost a constant flow of vehicles exiting the park. So, our entrance timing into the park was great. The rain began to stop when we reached the campground. There was no availability for cars and RVs at the campground as it was full. However, they had a hiker/biker section to hold as many as needed. Eileen checked us in and showed us the food storage boxes. There were tarps over community picnic tables and a few lawn chairs. She offered to heat some water for tea. We were rushing to set up the tent in case the rain started again when she returned with the hot water. What service! They seemed to cover every need except warm showers.

    We could tell we were back in the USA and in the land of lawyers as we were given several fliers. One warned “Many visitors have been gored by Buffalo. Buffalo can weigh 2000 pounds and can sprint at 30 mph, three times faster than you can run. DO NOT APPROACH BUFFALO.” Another flier listed no less than eighteen guidelines for a safe and enjoyable stay in Yellowstone Park.

    There was one other touring cyclist camping that night. Wim, a 32 year old web developer from Denmark was taking a year to bike from Edmonton, Alberta to Buenos Aries, Argentina. He also had a website and he used a Palm (hand sized computer} to record his stories and photos. He updated his website by stopping at the local libraries. We suspect internet access and libraries will be hard to find in Latin America. He carried a solar panel to charge his Palm and camera batteries. His website is in the Dutch language (we think), but the photos are very readable. Check it out at movingsouth.be.

    Miles cycled – 66.5

    Related Photos Back